401: 457
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
CANTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip theſe Muſicall inuentions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke of Iuſtice vnto Antigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes ſtudious of all good Science
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
in my ſight: and penſiue ſorrow in my ſight, I pray thee ſtand and help mee ſing lamenting, and ij. and help mee ſing lamenting, The powers deuine, to it are all aſſenting. all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting. aſſenting, all aſſenting. FINIS. ALTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip theſe Muſicall inuentions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke of Iuſtice vnto Antigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Scienc
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
ht, And penſiue ſorrow alwaies in my ſight, in my ſight: I pray thee ſtand, and help mee ſing lamenting, and help mee ſing lamenting▪ lamenting, and ij. The powers deuine, to it are all aſſenting. aſſenting. to ij. to ij. all aſſent- ing. FINIS. BASSVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip theſe Muſicall inuentions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke of Iuſtice vnto Antigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes▪ ſtudious of all good Scienc
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
ee my delight, And penſiue ſorrow alwaies in my ſight: I pray thee ſtand and help mee ſing, and help mee ſing lamenting, and ij. The powers deuine, to it are all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting. to it are all aſſenting, all aſſenting. FINIS. QVINTVS. MADRIGALES TO 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for Viols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſte. 1604. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL and my verie good friend: Sir Iohn Crofts Knight. Michaell Eſte wiſheth long life, health and happines, with increaſe of honor. WOrſhipfull Sir: hauing drawne together theſe Compoſitions, and there-with acquainted ſome of my wel-willers, ſtudious and skilful in the moſt delectable Science, it pleaſed them not onely with ſweet words friendly to approoue what I had done, and t'incourage mee boldlie to goe-on in my courſe of ſtudies, but alſo with manie arguments earneſtlie to importune mee to publiſh for a common benefit, which my ſelfe had done for my owne recreation and priuate exerciſe. Thus whet-on I did conſent, and doe preſent vnto your worſhip ntions of mine, not as did the Philoſopher his booke ntigonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Pat n for weet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting Muſick
402: 457
A27483unknown? Bernard, Jacques, 1658-1718. France. Treaties, etc. Savoy (Duchy), 1696 Aug. 29. England and Wales. Treaties, etc. France, 1697 Sept. 20.
The acts and negotiations, together with the particular articles at large of the general peace, concluded at Ryswick, by the most illustrious confederates with the French king to which is premised, the negotiations and articles of the peace, concluded at Turin, between the same prince and the Duke of Savoy / translated from the original publish'd at the Hague.; Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick. English. Selections.
Printed for Robert Clavel ... and Tim. Childe ..., London : 1698.
ereas it is our moſt ardent Deſire, to ſee the War which now afflicts Chriſtendom, concluded and ended by a good Peace; and whereas through the Endeavours and Mediation of our moſt Dear and moſt Beloved Brother the King of Sueden, the Cities of Delf and the Hague have been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties, there to hold the Conferences neceſſary for that purpoſe; we out of the ſame deſire to put a ſtop, as far as in us lies, and with the aſſiſtance of Divine Providence, to the Deſolation of ſo many Provinces, and the Effuſion of much Chriſtian Blood, make it known and declare, That we fully and intirely truſting in the Experience, Capacity and Fidelity of our beloved and truſty Harlay de Bonnevil Counſeller in Ordinary in our Council of State, of our well beloved Verjus Count of Crecy, Baron of Couvay, Lord of Boulay, the Two Churches, Manillet and other Places, and of our well beloved De Caillieres Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny, by the trial we have made, and the pregnant Proofs we have had of them in the ſeveral important Employments, wherewith we have entruſted them, both within and without our Kingdom: For theſe Reaſons, and other weighty Conſiderations us moving, we have committed, ordained and deputed the ſaid de Harlay, de Crecy and Cailliers, and we do commit, ordain and depu
A27483unknown? Bernard, Jacques, 1658-1718. France. Treaties, etc. Savoy (Duchy), 1696 Aug. 29. England and Wales. Treaties, etc. France, 1697 Sept. 20.
The acts and negotiations, together with the particular articles at large of the general peace, concluded at Ryswick, by the most illustrious confederates with the French king to which is premised, the negotiations and articles of the peace, concluded at Turin, between the same prince and the Duke of Savoy / translated from the original publish'd at the Hague.; Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick. English. Selections.
Printed for Robert Clavel ... and Tim. Childe ..., London : 1698.
reas it is our moſt ardent Deſire, to ſee the War which now afflicts Chriſtendom, concluded and ended by a good Peace; and whereas through the Endeavours and Mediation of our moſt Dear and moſt Beloved Brother the King of Sueden, the Cities of Delft and the Hague have been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties, there to hold the Conferences neceſſary for that purpoſe; we out of the ſame deſire to put a ſtop, as far as in us lies, and with the aſſiſtance of Divine Providence, to the Deſolation of ſo many Provinces, and the Effuſion of much Chriſtian Blood, make it known and declare, That we fully and intirely truſting in the Experience, Capacity and Fidelity of our beloved and truſty Harlay de Bonneuil Counſeller in Ordinary in our Council of State, of our well beloved Verjus Count of Crecy, Baron of Couvay, Lord of Boulay, the Two Churches, Manillet and other Places, and of our well beloved De Caillieres Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny, by the trial we have made, and the pregnant Proofs we have had of them in the ſeveral important Employments, with which we have entruſted them, both within and without our Kingdom: For theſe Reaſons, and other weighty Conſiderations us moving, we have committed, appointed and deputed the ſaid de Harlay, de Crecy and Cailliers, and we do commit, appoint and d
403: 457
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
mebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Towns cloſe compact in deſart land hath plac't: In Wilderneſs thy table richly ſpread, Thy poor therein hath ſatisfi'd with bread. While firtil lands with hunger have been pined, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Thy harveſt hath with heaps on heaps come in; Oh mourn, that thou no more thy God ſhould'ſt mind, His gentle rod to teach thee doth begin; Then wonder not that ſwarms of Locuſt fly, And that earths fruits for want of moyſture die. A countleſs crew of
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
gled doctrines. On great ones prey by day, and eke by night: Thy houſes are conſum'd with much good ſtore, By fearful fires, which bluſtering winds blow o're. Lord ſtay thy hand, and ſtop my earthly mind, Thy Word, not world, ſhall be our ſole delight, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Not Medow ground, but Chriſts rich pearl wee'l find, Thy Saints imbrace, and not large lands down plight. Murmure no more will we at yearly pay, To help uphold our Government each way; Not ſtrive who leaſt, but who the moſt ſhall give, Rejoyce will we
404: 456
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
ks, not in Taverns ſpend: Godly grief and good purpoſe comes from thee, Lord Chriſt command, and then to work go we. Oh thou my ſoul how weak's thy faith become, With ſcatter'd ſeed of man and beaſt, thou haſt Seen thy great God increaſe thy little ſum, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Towns cloſe compact in deſart land hath plac't: In Wilderneſs thy table richly ſpread, Thy poor therein hath ſatisfi'd with bread. While firtil lands with hunger have been pined, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed;
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
ody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Towns cloſe compact in deſart land hath plac't: In Wilderneſs thy table richly ſpread, Thy poor therein hath ſatisfi'd with bread. While firtil lands with hunger have been pined, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Thy harveſt hath with heaps on heaps come in; Oh mourn, that thou no more thy God ſhould'ſt mind, His gentle rod to teach thee doth begin; Then wonder not that ſwarms of Locuſt fly, And that earths fruits for want of moyſture die. A countleſs crew of
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
rod to teach thee doth begin; Then wonder not that ſwarms of Locuſt fly, And that earths fruits for want of moyſture die. A countleſs crew of Caterpillers craul, To rob the earth of her green mantle quite; Wolves only wont on leſſer beaſts to fall, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. On great ones prey by day, and eke by night: Thy houſes are conſum'd with much good ſtore, By fearful fires, which bluſtering winds blow o're. Lord ſtay thy hand, and ſtop my earthly mind, Thy Word, not world, ſhall be our ſole delight, Of the Lords
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
d doctrines. On great ones prey by day, and eke by night: Thy houſes are conſum'd with much good ſtore, By fearful fires, which bluſtering winds blow o're. Lord ſtay thy hand, and ſtop my earthly mind, Thy Word, not world, ſhall be our ſole delight, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Not Medow ground, but Chriſts rich pearl wee'l find, Thy Saints imbrace, and not large lands down plight. Murmure no more will we at yearly pay, To help uphold our Government each way; Not ſtrive who leaſt, but who the moſt ſhall give, Rejoyce will we
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
s rich pearl wee'l find, Thy Saints imbrace, and not large lands down plight. Murmure no more will we at yearly pay, To help uphold our Government each way; Not ſtrive who leaſt, but who the moſt ſhall give, Rejoyce will we, our hearts inlarged are, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Thoſe wait on th' Altar, ſhall on Altar live, Nor ſhall our riches their good doctrine mar; O r pride of parts in thought of clear diſcerning, No longer ſhall diſgrace their godly learning. Our meaner ſort that metamorphos'd are, With womens hair, in
A85452 Gorges, Ferdinando, Sir, 1556?-1647. Gorges, Ferdinando, 1629-1718.
America painted to the life. A true history of the originall undertakings of the advancement of plantations into those parts, with a perfect relation of our English discoveries ... 1628. to 1658. declaring the forms of their government, policies, religions, manners, customes, military disciplines, warres with the Indians, the commodities of their countries, a description of their townes, and havens, the increase of their trading with the names of their governours and magistrates. More especially an absolute narrative of the north parts of America, and of the discoveries and plantations of our English in New-England. Written by Sir Ferdinando Gorges .... Publisht ... by his grand-child Ferdinando Gorges Esquire, who hath much enlarged it and added severall accurate descriptions of his owne.
printed by E. Brudenell, for Nathaniel Brook dwelling at the Angel in Corn-hill, London : 1658.
ſhall on Altar live, Nor ſhall our riches their good doctrine mar; O r pride of parts in thought of clear diſcerning, No longer ſhall diſgrace their godly learning. Our meaner ſort that metamorphos'd are, With womens hair, in gold and garments gay, Of the Lords hand againſt our Land affairs, as is heretofore expreſſed; and alſo in the ſuddain taking away many mens eſtates by fire, and chiefly by a moſt terrible fire which happened in Charles-Town, in the depth of Winter, 1650. by a violent wind blown from one houſe to another, to the conſuming of the faireſt houſes in the Town: Ʋnder the pre ance of being unequally rated, many men murmure exceedingly, and withdraw their ſhoulders from the ſupport of Government, to the great diſcouragement of thoſe that govern, 1651. Pride and exceſs in apparrel i frequent in theſe daies, when the Lord calls his people to humiliation and humble acknowledgment of his great deliverances; and that which is far worſe, ſpiritual pride, to ſhew our ſelves to be ſomebody, often ſtep ut of our ranks, and delight in new fangled doctrines. Whoſe wages large our Commonwealths work mar, Their pride they ſhall with moderation lay: Caſt off their cloaths, that men may know their rank, Axd women that with outward deckings prank, The worlds imbrace our longing luſt for gain, An over-eager de
405: 454
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
r ij. shall be turnd to earth. And vnto thē it may bee told, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, ij. yee dames for all your pride & mirth, your prid & mirth your bewty shall be turnd to earth, turnd to earth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth, shall bee turnd to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae Fe
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
arth, ij. And vnto them it may bee tolde, it may bee tolde, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, for all your pride & mirth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth. your bewty shall be turnd to earth, your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine, XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae F
406: 453
A57489 Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Otway, Thomas, 1652-1685. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704. Cheek, Thomas. Philips, Katherine, 1631-1664. Dennis, John, 1657-1734.
Familiar letters: vol. I. Written by the Right Honourable, John, late Earl of Rochester, to the honourable Henry Savile, esq; and other letters by persons of honour and quality. With letters written by the most ingenious Mr. Tho. Otway, and Mrs. K. Philips. Publish'd from their original copies. With modern letters by Tho. Cheek, Esq; Mr. Dennis, and Mr. Brown.
printed by W. Onley, for S. Briscoe, at the corner of Charles-street, in Russel-street, Covent-garden, London : 1697.
or, of the Colledge of Physicians, and Fellow o the Royal Society. In Octavo. T e chief Heads of the Matters that he treats of are as follows: I. Of the Nature of a Body, particularly an Organical one, where the Structure and Natural State of the H man Body is explain'd. II. How many Ways the Natural State of the Human Body, is said to have been Supernaturally alter'd. III. Of the Laws of Motion, and of the three different Suspensions of the same, in order to explain all Miracles. IV. How it can be conceived, that Water can be changed into Wine. V. How it can be conceiv'd, that a Human Body can be Invulnerable, Immortal, and can live for ever without Meat, as after the Resurrection. VI. How a Human Body can be conceived to be in a Fire without Burning. VII. How we can conceive that an Army can pass through the Sea without Drowning, or walk upon the Water without Sinking. VIII. How it can be conceived that a Man can have a Bloody Sweat. IX. Of the different Ways a Human Body can come into the World; where is given an Account of its G n ration by Concourse of Man Woman. X. How we can conceive a Human Body can be orm'd of a Woman without a Man, as Christ's. XI. How to conceive a Human Body to be made without Man or Woman, as Adam's. XII. How to conceive a Human Body Dead, some Ages since, to be brought to Life
A57489 Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Otway, Thomas, 1652-1685. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704. Cheek, Thomas. Philips, Katherine, 1631-1664. Dennis, John, 1657-1734.
Familiar letters: vol. I. Written by the Right Honourable, John, late Earl of Rochester, to the honourable Henry Savile, esq; and other letters by persons of honour and quality. With letters written by the most ingenious Mr. Tho. Otway, and Mrs. K. Philips. Publish'd from their original copies. With modern letters by Tho. Cheek, Esq; Mr. Dennis, and Mr. Brown.
printed by W. Onley, for S. Briscoe, at the corner of Charles-street, in Russel-street, Covent-garden, London : 1697.
o great a Master in all parts of Learning, and chiefly the Mathematical. Now the chief Heads of the Matters that he treats of, are as follows. I. Of the Nature of a Body, particularly an Organical one, where the Structure and Natural State of the Human Body is explain'd. II. How many ways the Natural State of the Human Body, is said to have been Supernaturally alter'd. III. Of the Laws of Motion, and of the three different Suspensions of the same, in order to explain all Miracles. IV. How it can be conceived, that Water can be changed into Wine. V. How it can be conceived, that a Human Body can be Invulnerable, Immortal, and can live for ever without Meat, as after the Resurrection. VI. How a Human Body can be conceived to be in a Fire without Burning. VII. How we can conceive that an Army can pass through the Sea without Drowning, or walk upon the Water without Sinking. VIII. How it can be couceived, that a Man can have a Bloody Sweat. IX. Of the different Ways a Human Body can come into the World; where is given an Account of its Generation by Concourse of Man and Woman. X. How we can conc ive a Human Body can be form'd of a Woman without a Man, as Christ's. XI. How to conceive a Human Body to be made without Man or Woman, as Adam's. XII. How to conceive a Human Body dead, some Ages since, to be brought to L
407: 452
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
if the fates ordaine it, Who can refraine it? Oh, Oh, what griefe, is now la king? Yet needs I muſt be pac-king. Farewell, repeat repeat ſweet hart vnfay-ned, I dye to part, I repeat I repeat I dye to part, to part conſtrained. But if the: FINIS. ALTVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610 LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX.
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
death is parting? But if the fates ordaine it, Who can refraine it? Oh what griefe is now lacking? Yet needs I muſt be packing. Farewell, repeat fare-well ſweet hart vnfayned, I dye to part, I dye to part, to part conſtrained. But if the, FINIS. QVINTVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumpha i. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX.
408: 452
A69685unknown? Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691. Vindication of His Majesties government, and judicatories in Scotland.
The Case of the Earl of Argyle, or, An Exact and full account of his trial, escape, and sentence wherein are insert the act of Parliament injoining the test, the confession of faith, the old act of the king's oath to be given at his coronation : with several other old acts, made for establishing the Protestant religion : as also several explications made of the test by the conformed clergy : with the secret councils explanation thereof : together with several papers of objections against the test, all framed and emitted by conformists : with the Bishop of Edinburgh's Vindication of the test, in answer thereunto : as likewise a relation of several matters of fact for better clearing of the said case : whereunto is added an appendix in answer to a late pamphlet called A vindication of His Majestie's government and judicatories in Scotland, especially with relation to the Earl of Argyle's process, in so far as concerns the Earl's trial.
s.n.], [S.l. : 1683.
peremptourly or to refuse. I have considered the Test, and have seen several Objections moved against it, especially by many of the Orthodox Clergy, notwithstanding whereof, I have endeavoured to satisfie my self with a just explanation which I here offer, that I may both satisfie my conscience, and obey Your Highness, and Your Lordships commands in taking the Test; though the Act of Parliament do not simply command the thing, but only under a certification, which I could easily submit to, if it were with Your Highness favour, and might be without offence, but I love not to be singular, and I am very desirous to give obedience in this and everything as far as I can, and that which clears me is that I am confident whatever any man may think, or say to the prejudice of this Oath, the Parliament never intended to impose contradictory Oaths; and because their sense, (they being the framers and imposers) is the true sense, and that this Test injoyned is of no privat interpretation, nor are the Kings Statuts to be interpreted but as they ear, and to the intent they are made, Therefor I nk no man, that is, no privat person, can explain it for another, to amuse or trouble im with (it may be) mistaken glosses. But every man as he is to take it, so is to ex ain it for himself and to endea
A69685unknown? Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691. Vindication of His Majesties government, and judicatories in Scotland.
The Case of the Earl of Argyle, or, An Exact and full account of his trial, escape, and sentence wherein are insert the act of Parliament injoining the test, the confession of faith, the old act of the king's oath to be given at his coronation : with several other old acts, made for establishing the Protestant religion : as also several explications made of the test by the conformed clergy : with the secret councils explanation thereof : together with several papers of objections against the test, all framed and emitted by conformists : with the Bishop of Edinburgh's Vindication of the test, in answer thereunto : as likewise a relation of several matters of fact for better clearing of the said case : whereunto is added an appendix in answer to a late pamphlet called A vindication of His Majestie's government and judicatories in Scotland, especially with relation to the Earl of Argyle's process, in so far as concerns the Earl's trial.
s.n.], [S.l. : 1683.
remptorly, or to refuse: I have considered the Test, and have seen several objections moved against it, especially by many of the Orthodox clergie, notwithstanding whereof, I have endeavoured to satisfie my self with a just explication, which I ha e offer, that I may both satisfie my Conscience, and obey Your Highness, and Your Lordships Commands in taking the Test, though the Act of Parliament do not simply command the thing, but only under a certification, which I could easily submit to, if it were with Your Highness favour, and might be without offence; But I love not to be singular: and I am very desirous to give obedience in this and every thing, as far as I can, and that which clears me is that I am confident, what ever any man may think or say to the prejudice of this Oath, the Parliament never intended to impose contradictory Oaths, and because their sense (they being the framers and imposers) is the true sense, and that this Test, enjoyned, is of no privat interpretation, nor are the Kings Statuts to be Interpreted, but as they bear, and to the intent they are made, therefore I think no man, that is no privat Person, can Explain it for another, to amuse or trouble him with (It may be) mistaken glosses: But every man, as he is to take it, so is to explain it, For himself, an
409: 451
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
if the fates ordaine it, Who can refraine it? Oh, Oh, what griefe, is now la king? Yet needs I muſt be pac-king. Farewell, repeat repeat ſweet hart vnfay-ned, I dye to part, I repeat I repeat I dye to part, to part conſtrained. But if the: FINIS. ALTVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610 LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX.
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
daine it, Who can refraine it? who repeat Oh, what griefe is now lack-ing? Yet needs I muſt be packing. yet repeat Farewell, repeat Farewell ſweet hart vnfayned, I dye to part, I repeat I repeat I repeat I dye to part conſtrai-ned. But if FINIS. BASSVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paule's Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX.
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
eath is parting? But if the fates ordaine it, Who can refraine it? Oh what griefe is now lacking? Yet needs I muſt be packing. Farewell, repeat fare-well ſweet hart vnfayned, I dye to part, I dye to part, to part conſtrained. But if the, FINIS. QVINTVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumpha i. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX.
410: 450
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
earth. And vnto them it may bee tolde, who cloath most rich in silke and golde, in silke and golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, for all your pride and mirth, your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth. ij. your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth, bee turnde to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. ALTVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae Fer
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
shall be turnd to earth. And vnto thē it may bee told, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, ij. yee dames for all your pride & mirth, your prid & mirth your bewty shall be turnd to earth, turnd to earth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth, shall bee turnd to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae Fe
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
ij. And vnto them it may bee tolde, it may bee tolde, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, for all your pride & mirth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth. your bewty shall be turnd to earth, your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine, XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae F
411: 450
A21509 Arnold, Richard, d. 1521?
In this booke is conteyned the names of ye baylifs custos mairs and sherefs of the cite of londo[n] from the tyme of king richard the furst ...; Chronicle
Printed by A. van Berghen, [Antwerp : 1503?]
of of all graeynis xxx vuncis iij q o ¶The qt whete at xi.l. ¶The q symnell v vuncis i d ob weight the q whyt loof coket vij. vuncis qt z ij d the ob whit loof xiiij vuncis iij qt id ob. the ob whete loof xxij vuncis qt id the peny whete loof xliiij vuncis iij qt ijd ye ob loff of all graeynis xxix. vuncis iij qt ijd. ¶The qt whete at xi l vi d ¶The q symnell ijii vuncis iij qt z & ob. the q whyte loff coket vij. vuncis qt the ob white loff xiiij. vuncis the ob whete loff xxi vuncꝭ iij qt the peny whete loff xliij vuncis ye ob lof of all graeynis xxix vuncis ¶The quarter whete at xij. s̄. ¶The q symnell iiij vuncis z & half qt ye ferthīg white lof coket vij. vuncis and ob the ob white loof xiiij vuncis and id the halfpeny whete loof xxi vuncis id ob the peny whete loof xlii. vuncis z and half qt od ye half peny loof of al graeynis xxviij vuncis ij d weght ¶The quarter whete at xij. s̄. vi d ¶The ferthing symnell iiij. vuncis qt z and id the ferthing whit lof coket vi. vuncis iij qid od the ob whit loof xiij vuncis: and dī q the ob whete loof xx vuncis qt and ijd the peny whete loof xl vuncis in q z id ob the ob loof of all graeynis xxvij vuncis q i d ¶The quarter whete at xiij s̄. ¶The ferthing symnell iiii. vuncis dī qt ijd q. the ferthing whit loof coket vi. vuncis and dī qt q the ob whit loof xiij vuncis qt and od the ob whete loof xix v
A21509 Arnold, Richard, d. 1521?
In this booke is conteyned the names of ye baylifs custos mairs and sherefs of the cite of londo[n] from the tyme of king richard the furst ...; Chronicle
Printed by A. van Berghen, [Antwerp : 1503?]
all graeynis xxx vuncis iij q ob ¶The qt whete at xi.l. ¶The q symnell v vuncis i d ob weight the q whyt loof coket vij. vuncis qt z ij d the ob whit loof xiiij vuncis iij qt z i d ob. the ob whete loof xxij vuncis qt z i d the peny whete loof xliq̄ vuncis iij qt ij d ye ob loff of all graeynis xxix. vuncis iij qt ij d. ¶The qt whete at xi l vi d ¶The q symnell ijii vuncis iij qt z & ob. the q whyte loff coket vij. vuncis qt the ob white loff xiiij. vuncis z the ob whete loff xxi vuncꝭ iij qt the peny whete loff xliij vuncis z ye ob lof of all graeynis xxix vuncis ¶The quarter whete at xij. s̄. ¶The q symnell iiij vuncis z & half qt ye ferthīg white lof coket vij. vuncis and ob the ob white loof xiiij vuncis and i d the halfpeny whete loof xxi vuncis i d ob the peny whete loof xlii. vuncis z and half qt od. ye half peny loof of al graeynis xxviij vuncis ij d weght ¶The quarter whete at xij. s̄. vi d ¶The ferthing symnell iiij. vuncis qt z and i d the ferthing whit lof coket vi. vuncis in qid od the ob whit loof xiij vuncis and dī q the ob whete loof xx vuncis qt and ij d the peny whete loof xl vuncis in q i d ob the ob loof of all graeynis xxvij vuncis q i d ¶The quarter whete at xiij s̄. ¶The ferthing symnell iiij. vuncis & dī qt ij d q. the ferthing whit loof coket vi. vuncis and dī qt q the ob whit loof xiij vuncis qt and ob the ob whete loof xix
412: 449
A03223 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The iron age contayning the rape of Hellen: the siege of Troy: the combate between Hector and Aiax: Hector and Troilus slayne by Achilles: Achilles slaine by Paris: Aiax and Vlisses contend for the armour of Achilles: the death of Aiax, &c. Written by Thomas Heyvvood.
By Nicholas Okes, Printed at London : 1632.
mbate betwixt Hector and Aiax: Hector and Troilus ſlayne by Achilles: Achilles ſlaine by Paris: Aiax and Vliſſes contend for the Armour of Achilles: The Death of Aiax, &c. Written by THOMAS HEYVVOOD. Aut prodeſſe ſolent audi Delectare. HECTOR. AIAX. Printed at London by Nicholas Okes. 1632. Drammatis Perſonae. Of the party of the Troians. King Priam. Hector. Paris. Troilus. Aeneas. Anthenor. Deiphobus. Margareton. Astianax, Hectors ſonne. Queene Hecuba. Caſſandra a Propheteſſe. Creſſida, Calchas his daughter. Folixina daughter to Priam. Oenon, Paris his firſt loue. Andromache, Hectors wife. Hectors Armour-bearer. Troian ſouldiers. Of the party of the Grecians. King Agamemnon Generall. King Menelaus. King Diomed. Vlyſſes, King of Ithacus. Achilles. A Spartan Lord. An Embaſſador of Creete. Caſtor and Pollux, the two brothers of Hellena. Aiax Duke of Salamine. Therſites a raylor. Queene Hellena. Calchas, A polles Prieſt. Patroclus, Achilles his friend. Achilles his Mermidons. Grecian ſouldiers. Attendants. The Iron Age: Contayning the Rape of Hellen: The ſiege of Troy: The Combate betwixt Hector and Aiax: Hector and Troilus ſlayne by Achilles: Achilles ſlaine by Paris: Aiax and Vliſſes contend for the Armour of Achilles: The Death of Aiax, &c. Written b
A03223 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The iron age contayning the rape of Hellen: the siege of Troy: the combate between Hector and Aiax: Hector and Troilus slayne by Achilles: Achilles slaine by Paris: Aiax and Vlisses contend for the armour of Achilles: the death of Aiax, &c. Written by Thomas Heyvvood.
By Nicholas Okes, Printed at London : 1632.
and Troilus ſlayne by Achilles: Achilles ſlaine by Paris: Aiax and Vliſſes contend for the Armour of Achilles: The Death of Aiax, &c. Written by THOMAS HEYVVOOD. Aut prodeſſe ſolent audi Delectare. TAM ROBVR · TAM ROBOR. NI-COLIS ARBOR IOVIS. 1610. Printed at London by Nicholas Okes. 1632. Drammatis Perſonae. Of the party of the Troians. King Priam. Hector. Paris. Troilus. Aeneas. Anthenor. Deiphobus. Margareton. Astianax, Hectors ſonne. Queene Hecuba. Caſſandra a Propheteſſe. Creſſida, Calchas his daughter. Folixina daughter to Priam. Oenon, Paris his firſt loue. Andromache, Hectors wife. Hectors Armour-bearer. Troian ſouldiers. Of the party of the Grecians. King Agamemnon Generall. King Menelaus. King Diomed. Vlyſſes, King of Ithacus. Achilles. A Spartan Lord. An Embaſſador of Creete. Caſtor and Pollux, the two brothers of Hellena. Aiax Duke of Salamine. Therſites a raylor. Queene Hellena. Calchas, A polles Prieſt. Patroclus, Achilles his friend. Achilles his Mermidons. Grecian ſouldiers. Attendants. To my VVorthy and much Reſpected Friend, Mr. Thomas Hammon, of Grayes Inne Eſquire. SIR, IF the noble Scholler Nichod. Friſeelimus, thought that his labour in Transferring ſix of Ariſtophanes his Comedies, out of the Originall Greeke into the Roman to
413: 449
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and wee are of opinion, that when the good and ſafety of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And we are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſty is the ſole Judge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided. John Brampston, John Finch, Humphrey Davenport, John Denham, Richard Hutton, William Jones, George Crooke, Thomus Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. Which ſaid opinions contained in the firſt and ſecond Articles, are deſtr
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoyded, C.R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, wee have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the Kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by Writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your Kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships, with Men, Victuall and Munition, and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall think fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And wee are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſtie is the ſole Iudge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoyded. Iohn Brampſton, Iohn Finch, Humphrey Davenport, Iohn Denham, Richard Hutton, William Iones, George Crooke, Thomas Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. 3 That he then being one of the Iuſtices of the ſaid Court of Common-plea
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
nd when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and that by Law your Majeſtie may compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And wee are alſo of opinion that in ſuch caſe your Majeſtie is the ſole Judge both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoyded. John Brampſton, John Finch, Humphrey Davenport, John Denham, Richard Hutton, William Jones, George Crooke, Thomas Trevor, George Vernon, Robert Berkley, Francis Crawley, Richard Weſton. That whereas an Action of Batterie was brought by one Richard Legge, agai
A40660 England and Wales. Parliament. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
Ephemeris parliamentaria, or, A faithfull register of the transactions in Parliament in the third and fourth years of the reign of our late Sovereign Lord, King Charles containing the severall speeches, cases and arguments of law transacted between His Majesty and both Houses : together with the grand mysteries of the kingdome then in agitation.
Printed for John Williams and Francis Eglesfield ..., London : 1654.
how the same is to be prevented and avoided? CHARLES REX. Answer. MAy it please Your most excellent Majestie, We have, according to Your Majesties Command severally, every man by himself, and all of us together, taken into serious consideration the ase, and Questions, signed by your Majestie, and inclosed in your Royal Letter: and we are of opinion, that when the good and safetie of the Kingdom in general is concerned, and the whole Kingdom in danger, Your Majestie may, by Writ under the Great Seal of England, Command all the Subjects of this Your Kingdom, at their charge, to provide and furnish such number of Ships, with Men, Victual, and Munition, and for such time as Your Majestie shall think fit, for the defence and safeguard of the Kingdom from such danger and peril: and that by Law Your Majestie may compel the doing thereof, in Case of refusal or refractoriness. And we are also of opinion, That in such Case Your Majestie is the sole Iudge, both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided. John Bramston. John Finch. Humfrey Davenport. John Denham. Richard Hutton. William Jones. George Crook. Thomas Trevor. George Vernon Robert Barkley. Francis Crawley. Richard Weston. FINIS.
A40689 England and Wales. Parliament. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
The sovereigns prerogative and the subjects priviledge discussed betwixt courtiers and patriots in Parliament, the third and fourth yeares of the reign of King Charles : together with the grand mysteries of state then in agitation.
Printed for Martha Harrison ..., London : 1657.
how the same is to be prevented and avoided? CHARLES REX. Answer. MAy it please Your most excellent Majestie, We have, according to Your Majesties Command severally, every man by himself, and all of us together, taken into serious consideration the Case, and Questions, signed by your Majestie, and inclosed in your Royal Letter: and we are of opinion, that when the good and safetie of the Kingdom in general is concerned, and the whole Kingdom in danger, Your Majestie may, by Writ under the Great Seal of England, Command all the Subjects of this Your Kingdom, at their charge, to provide and furnish such number of Ships, with Men, Victual, and Munition, and for such time as Your Majestie shall think fit, for the defence and safeguard of the Kingdom from such danger and peril: and that by Law Your Majestie may compel the doing thereof, in Case of refusal or refractoriness. And we are also of opinion, That in such Case Your Majestie is the sole Iudge, both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided. John Bramston. John Finch. Humfrey Davenport. John Denham. Richard Hutton. William Jones. George Crook. Thomas Trevor. George Vernon Robert Barkley. Francis Crawley. Richard Weston. FINIS.
414: 447
A06909 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A newe pathway vnto praier ful of much godly frute and christe[n] knowledge, lately made by Theodore Basille.
In Botulphe lane at the sygne of the whyte Beare, by me Iohn̄ Mayler for Iohn̄ Gough, [Imprynted at London : Anno D[omi]ni. 1542]
rayeng in euery place frō the faythfull.Gene. iiii. For we read ye Enos y• sonne of Seth dyd fyrst begynne to call on the name of the LORDE, before ony temple was buylded. And it is to be thoughte, that Abell also prayed vnto God, whan he offred in crisyce, Enoch, Nohe, Thare, Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, Ioseph with many other of the aunciēt Patriarkes worshypped & prayed vnto God, one in this, another in that place, before ony one peculiar house was appointed & dedicated vnto prayer, yea and God hearde those prayers, accepted them, & graunted the peticions asked in them. What other thynge do the examples of all these holye men teach vs, than that it is lawfull for a faythfull man to praye wythoute ony differency in euery place.Exod ▪ ii. Dyd not the chyldren of Israell praye to God, whā they were oppressed wyth miserable captiuite in Egypt a lond full of Idolatrye, supersticion, & all kynde of wickednes? Dyd not Moses & Aaron many tymes praye vnto ye LORDE in wyldernes?Iosue. Dyd not Iosue praye vnto God in hys watres before, we read that dyuers holy mē prayed in other places besydes that Temple, & were harde. Neyther dyd God so institute that temple to be a house of prayer, as though it should only be there lawefull to call on hys diuyne name,Why the tē pl
A06909 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A newe pathway vnto praier ful of much godly frute and christe[n] knowledge, lately made by Theodore Basille.
In Botulphe lane at the sygne of the whyte Beare, by me Iohn̄ Mayler for Iohn̄ Gough, [Imprynted at London : Anno D[omi]ni. 1542]
prayeng in euery place frō the faythfull.Gene. iiii. For we read yt Enos ye sonne of Seth dyd fyrst begynne to call on the name of the LORDE, before ony temple was buylded. And it is to be thoughte, that Abell also prayed vnto God, whan he offred sacrifyce, Enoch, Nohe, Thare, Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, Ioseph with many other of the aunciēt Patriarkes worshypped & prayed vnto God, one in this, another in that place, before ony one peculiar house was appointed & dedicated vnto prayer, yea and God hearde those prayers, accepted them, & graunted the peticions asked in them. What other thynge do the examples of all these holye men teach vs, than that it is lawfull for a faythfull man to praye wythoute ony differency in euery place.Exod ii. Dyd not the chyldren of Israell praye to God, whā they were oppressed wyth miserable captiuite in Egypt a londfull of Idolatrye, supersticion, & all kynde of wickednes? Dyd not Moses & Aaron many tymes praye vnto ye LORDE in wyldernes?Iosue. Dyd not Iosue praye vnto God in hys warres, whan he made the Sonne and Moone to stand styll, vntyll he had reuenged hymselfe of hys enemyes? . Reg. xvii. Dyd not Helias praye in the house of the wydowe of Sarepra, whā he restored her sōne from death to syfe? Dyd not he agayne pray in y
415: 446
A68236 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640.
The third booke of commentaries vpon the Apostles Creede contayning the blasphemous positions of Iesuites and other later Romanists, concerning the authoritie of their Church: manifestly prouing that whosoeuer yeelds such absolute beleefe vnto it as these men exact, doth beleeue it better then Gods word, his Sonne, his prophets, Euangelists, or Apostles, or rather truly beeleeues no part of their writings or any article in this Creede. Continued by Thomas Iackson B. of Diuinitie and fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford.; Commentaries upon the Apostles Creed. Book 3
Printed by William Stansby, and are to be sold by Iohn Budge at the great south doore of Paules, and at Brittaines Bursse, London : 1614.
non dixit, quaecun que Moyſes dicet, eruate ac , ſed quaecun que Scribae & Phariſaei dixerint? Duplex reddi cauſa potestcaltera: quod voluerit Scribarū et Phariſaeorū hypocriſm arguere: non autem artguiſſet niſi dixiſſet eos aliter docere. Altera quod toto capite accrbè eos eſſet reprehenſurus, & conueniebat aliquantulum eos prius laudare, ne omnia ex affect , & ſine iudicio improbare videretur. Maldonatus in c. 23. v. 3. Math. S. Auſtins anſwere, [Non ſequitur de Phariſaeis, niſi in Cathedra Moyſis ſedentibus, tunc autem Cathedra ipſa coegit eos vera dicere.] He thus reiects [Quis dubita illa ipſa falſa, quae docebant, in Cathedra ipſa, ſi in Cathedra ſedebant, aut in Syaagoga & Schola. 2. Moyſis docuiſſe? Seeing the Ieſuite thus reiects the diſiunction of ſpeaking ex Cathedra, or as priuate men, what reaſon haue we to acknowledge the Popes publike or infallible ſpirit, whilſt he ſpeakes ex Cathedra, when by their owne confeſsion he may be worſe then an Hereticke of Infidell if wee take him as a priuate man. Ieſuites whole skill in expounding Scriptures (ſaue onely where doting loue vnto their Church, hath made him blind) none of theirs, few of our Church haue ſurpaſſed, [Cum iubet ſeruare, ac facere quae Scribae & Phariſaei, dum in Cathedra Moyſis ſ dea
A68236 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640.
The third booke of commentaries vpon the Apostles Creede contayning the blasphemous positions of Iesuites and other later Romanists, concerning the authoritie of their Church: manifestly prouing that whosoeuer yeelds such absolute beleefe vnto it as these men exact, doth beleeue it better then Gods word, his Sonne, his prophets, Euangelists, or Apostles, or rather truly beeleeues no part of their writings or any article in this Creede. Continued by Thomas Iackson B. of Diuinitie and fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford.; Commentaries upon the Apostles Creed. Book 3
Printed by William Stansby, and are to be sold by Iohn Budge at the great south doore of Paules, and at Brittaines Bursse, London : 1614.
non dixit, quaecun que Moyſes dicet, eruate ac , ſed quaecun que Scribae & Phariſaei dixerint? Duplex reddi cauſa potest:altera, quod voluerit Scribarū et Phariſaeorū hypocriſm artguere: non autem ar guiſſet niſi dixiſſet eos aliter docere. Alters quod toto capite acerbè eos eſſet reprehenſurus, & conueniebat aliquantulum eos prius laudare, ne omnia ex affect , & ſine iudicio improbare videretur. Maldonatus in c. 23. v. 3. Math. S. Auſtins anſwere, [Non ſequitur de Phariſaeis, niſi in Cathedra Moyſis ſedentibus, tunc autem Cathedra ipſa coegit eos vera dicere.] He thus reiects [Quis dubita illa ipſa falſa, quae docebant, in Cathedra ipſa, ſi in Cathedra ſedebant, aut in Syaagoga & Schola. 2. Moyſis docuiſſe? Seeing the Ieſuite thus reiects the diſiunction of ſpeaking ex Cathedra, or as priuate men, what reaſon haue we to acknowledge the Popes publike or infallible ſpirit, whilſt he ſpeakes ex Cathedra, when by their owne confeſsion he may be worſe then an Hereticke of Infidell if wee take him as a priuate man. When hee commands to obſerue, and doe all that the Scribes & Phariſes ſay, whileſt they ſit in Moſes ſeat, hee ſpeakes not of theirs, but of Moſes his doctrine. the meaning is, as if hee had ſaid, whatſoeuer the law or Moſes (recited by the Scribes a
416: 443
A26725 Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Three last centuries of select hymns collected out of the Psalms of David. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Canticles. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Song of Solomon paraphrased. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Catalogue of vertuous women recorded in the Old and New Testament.
Six centuries of select hymns and spiritual songs collected out of the Holy Bible together with a catechism, the canticles, and a catalogue of vertuous women / by William Barton.
Printed by J. Heptinstall for William Cooper ..., London : 1688.
we shall do acts renown'd: The power is his, and he it is that shall our foes confound. To Israel's God most high be praise perpetually: Ye people then, say all Amen the Lord to magnifie. HYMN 511. Greatness of Christ's Kingdom. 1. METRE. Psalm 110. THE Lord unto my Lord thus said, here at my right hand sit, Untill thine enemies be made a foot-stool for thy feet. verse 2 The Lord shall out of Sion bring the Scepter of thy power: Rule thou amidst thy foes O King, in that successfull hour. verse 3 The people at first call shall come, (submitting to thy Grace) As drops of dew from mornings womb in beauties holy place. verse 4 He sware that never Oath will break, thou art ordain'd, O Christ, By order of Melchizedeck, an everlasting Priest. verse 5 in th' day of his fierce anger then the Lord at thy right hand Shall strike through Kings, and wound chief men, in many a Heathen-Land. verse 6 Filling the places where he struck with bodies of the dead: verse 7 And in the way drink of the Brook, and so lift up the head. HYMN 511. Greatness of Christ's Kingdom expressed and explained. 2. METRE. Psalm 110. THE Lord unto my Lord thus said, sit thou at my right hand, Till I thy foes a stool have made, whereon thy feet shall stand. The Lord shall out of Sion bring the Scepter of his migh
A26725 Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Three last centuries of select hymns collected out of the Psalms of David. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Canticles. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Song of Solomon paraphrased. Barton, William, 1598?-1678. Catalogue of vertuous women recorded in the Old and New Testament.
Six centuries of select hymns and spiritual songs collected out of the Holy Bible together with a catechism, the canticles, and a catalogue of vertuous women / by William Barton.
Printed by J. Heptinstall for William Cooper ..., London : 1688.
er cup,) the torrent in the way: Therefore shall he the head lift up at's Resurrection day. The God of Israel therefore be praised altogether: From first to last for evermore, Amen, Amen, for ever. HYMN 512. Priesthood and power of Christ. 3. METRE. THE Lord unto my Lord thus said here at my right hand sit, Until thine Enemies be made a foot-stool for thy feet. verse 2 The Lord shall out of Sion bring the Scepter of thy power: Rule thou amidst thy foes, O King, in that successfull hour. verse 3 The people at first call shall come, (submitting to thy Grace) As drops of dew from mornings womb in beauties holy place. verse 4 He sware that never Oath will break, thou art ordain'd, O Christ, By order of Melchisedeck, an everlasting Priest. verse 5 In th' day of his fierce anger then the Lord at thy right-hand, Shall strike through Kings, and wound chief men, in many a Heathen Land. verse 6 Filling the places where he struck with bodies of the dead, verse 7 And in the way drink of the brook. and so lift up the head. HYMN 513. Great works of God celebrated. 1. METRE. Psalm 111. PRaise ye the Lord, whom I record, and praise with all my might: In meetings where the just appear, and in the Churches sight. verse 2 The works of God must all applaud, so great they still have been: Sou
417: 443
A69202unknown? Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Forbes, John, 1593-1648. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
Generall demands concerning the late covenant propounded by the ministers and professors of divinitie in Aberdene, to some reverend brethren, who came thither to recommend the late covenant to them, and to those who are committed to their charge. Together with the answers of those reverend brethren to the said demands. As also the replyes of the foresaid ministers and professors to their answers.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, [London] : Anno 1638.
GENERALL DEMANDS CONCERNING THE LATE COVENANT: Propounded by the Ministers and Professors of Divinity in Aberdene, to some Reverend Brethren, who came thither to recommend the late Covenant to them, and to those who are committed to their charge. TOGETHER WITH The ANSWERS of those Reverend Brethren to the said DEMANDS. AS ALSO The REPLYES of the foresaid Ministers and Professors to their ANSWERS. 1 Pet. 3.15, 16. Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts, and be ready alwayes to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meeknesse and fear: Having a good conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil doers, they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good conversation in Christ. Printed by ROBERT YOUNG, His Majesties Printer for Scotland. Anno 1638. IT will, no doubt, seeme strange to see my name in print, standing so neare these men who are Interlocutors in the succeeding pages, their profession and mine being of such different natures; But I shall entreat the ingenuous reader to take notice of
A69202unknown? Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Forbes, John, 1593-1648. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
Generall demands concerning the late covenant propounded by the ministers and professors of divinitie in Aberdene, to some reverend brethren, who came thither to recommend the late covenant to them, and to those who are committed to their charge. Together with the answers of those reverend brethren to the said demands. As also the replyes of the foresaid ministers and professors to their answers.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, [London] : Anno 1638.
aster, and comfort of his distracted subjects; he who knoweth all things, knoweth likewise this truth; It is the sacrifice of the world, in which I would most glorie, and which I would most sincerely offer up to God, my King and Countrey. HAMMILTON. GENERALL DEMANDS CONCERNING THE LATE COVENANT: Propounded by the Ministers and Professors of Divinity in Aberdene, to some Reverend Brethren, who came thither to recommend the late Covenant to them, and to those who are committed to their charge. TOGETHER WITH The ANSWERS of those Reverend Brethren to the said DEMANDS. AS ALSO The REPLYES of the foresaid Ministers and Professors to their ANSWERS. 1 Pet. 3.15, 16. Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts, and be ready alwayes to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meeknesse and fear: Having a good conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil doers, they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good conversation in Christ. Printed by ROBERT YOUNG, His Majesties Printer for Scotland. Anno 1638. GENERALL DEMANDS CONCERNING THE LATE COVENANT; Together with Answers to them, and Replies to those Answers. THE FIRST DEMAND. BY what power, or warrant, these our Reverend Bretheren can sute of us, or of our people, subscription to this late Covenant
418: 442
A08300 Norden, John, 1548-1625?
A poore mans rest founded vpon motiues, meditations, and prayers. Expressing to the inward man, true consolation. In all kindes and times of afflication. By Io. Norden.
Printed [by T. Snodham] for Iohn Budge, and are to be sold at the signe of the Greene-Dragon in Pauls church-yard, London : 1620.
ll our Enemies, and liue to thee in feare, that we may die in thy fauour, and liue hereafter with thee in glory: which grant, and all things in the meane time necessary for soules and bodies, for Christ his sake, in whose name we ask them, saying as he hath taught vs: Our Father vvhich art in heauen, hallovved be thy Name. Thy Kingdome come. Thy Will be done in earth as it is in Heauen. Giue vs this day our daily Bread. And forgiue vs our trespasses, as vve forgiue them that trespasse against vs, and lead vs not into temptation, but deliuer vs from euill. For thine is the Kingdome, the povver, and the glory, for euer and euer. Amen. Let thy mighty hand and out-stretched arme (O Lord) be still our defence: thy mercy & louing kindnesse in Iesus Christ, our saluation; thy true and holy vvord our instruction; thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort and consolation vnto the end and in the end. Amen. The Lord blesse vs, and saue vs: and make his face to shine vpon vs, and be mercifull vnto vs: the Lord turne his fauourable countenance tovvards vs this day and euermore. Amen. A priuate Prayer for the EVENING. The Motiue. I Will lay me down , and also sleepe in peace, for thou, Lord, onely makest me dwellin safety. Psal. 4. 8. Dauid by this declareth his ovvne bodily infirmity, vvherunto all men are
A08300 Norden, John, 1548-1625?
A poore mans rest founded vpon motiues, meditations, and prayers. Expressing to the inward man, true consolation. In all kindes and times of afflication. By Io. Norden.
Printed [by T. Snodham] for Iohn Budge, and are to be sold at the signe of the Greene-Dragon in Pauls church-yard, London : 1620.
d euermore ready for thée when thou shalt call vs. Heare vs, O Lord, O God, and Father mercifull, in these our petitions, for thy Sonne Jesus Christ his sake, our Sauiour: in whose name we altogether begge these mercies, saying as Christ our Sauiour hath taught vs: Our Father which art in heauen, hallowed be thy Name. Thy Kingdome come. Thy Will be done in earth as it is in Heauen Giue vs this day our daily Bread. And forgiue vs our trespasses, as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs, and lead vs not into temptation, but deliuer vs from euill. For thine is the Kingdome, the power, and the glory, for euer and euer. Amen. Let thy mighty hand and out-stretched arme (O Lord) be still our defence: thy mercy & louing kindnesse in Iesus Christ, our saluation; thy true and holy word our instruction; thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort and consolation vnto the end and in the end. Amen. The Lord blesse vs, and saue vs: and make his face to shine vpon vs, and be mercifull vnto vs: the Lord turne his fauourable countenance towards vs this night and euermore. Amen. A Prayer to be vsed in priuate Families, Morning and Euening. Leuit. 26. 6. If yee truely serue God, yee shall sleepe, and none shall make you afraid. Lord prepare our hearts, open our lips, sanctifie our prayers, and increas
419: 440
A02886 Bale, John, 1495-1563.
A mysterye of inyquyte contayned within the heretycall genealogye of Ponce Pantolabus, is here both dysclosed & confuted by Iohan Bale. An, M.D.xlii. Marke in the capytall letters of this boke, the .A.B.C. with the name of the author
By Mycheal Woode [i.e. A. Goinus], Emprynted at Geneua [i.e. Antwerp] : 1545.
sticions in blessynges / bones / belles / candelstyckes / cuppes / cruettes / oyle / waxe / light / ashes / palmes / and holye water / with soche other lyke. They dedicated stone walles / they cristened belles / they consecrated vestimētes they ano ted chalyces / they hallowed aulters they tabernacled Images / they shryned dead mennes bones / they coniured / crossed / sensed / spatled / and breathed / with turne and halfe turne / and with seyst me and seyst me not / and a thousande feates more of cleane legerde mayne / to vpholde that mart of theyr maintenaunce. And therfor he sayth wele here that ambicyon begate supersticion / yf it had bene so trulye applyed. For bysshoppes / monkes / and prestes / hathe brought forthe all these spirituall frutes. 5 But where as he allegeth this text out of Salomons Prouerbes / Odium suscitatrix as / to proue that heresye begate stryfe and debate / he sheweth himselfe no verie wyse interpretour of the scripturs. But that he thought parauenture than / he might of thē make a welche mannes hole / hauynge his lorde of Wynchestire vpon his syde. Who can accuse him for an heretyque yf the Bysshoppes saye naye to it? though he playeth the deuyll with the scripturs of god. It is their office neuer to pōnisshe them that peruerteth Gods worde
A02886 Bale, John, 1495-1563.
A mysterye of inyquyte contayned within the heretycall genealogye of Ponce Pantolabus, is here both dysclosed & confuted by Iohan Bale. An, M.D.xlii. Marke in the capytall letters of this boke, the .A.B.C. with the name of the author
By Mycheal Woode [i.e. A. Goinus], Emprynted at Geneua [i.e. Antwerp] : 1545.
ticions in blessynges / bones / belles / candelstyckes / cuppes / cruettes / oyle / waxe / light / ashes / palmes / and holye water / with soche other lyke. They dedicated stone walles / they cristened belles / they consecrated restimētes they anoīted chalyces / they hallowed aulters they tabernacled Images / they shryned dead mennes bones / they coniured / crossed / sensed / spatled / and breathed / with turne and halfe turne / and with seyst me and seyst me not / and a thousande feates more of cleane legerde mayne / to vpholde that mart of theyr maintenaunce. And therfor he sayth wele here that ambicyon begate supersticion / yf it had bene so trulye applyed. For bysshoppes / monkes / and prestes / hathe brought forthe all these spirituall frutes. 5 But where as he allegeth this text out of Salomons Prouerbes / Odium suscitatrix as / to proue that heresye begate stryfe and debate / he sheweth himselfe no verie wyse interpretour of the scripturs. But that he thought parauenture than / he might of thē make a welche mannes hose / hauynge his lorde of Wynchestre vpon his syde. Who can accuse him for an heretyque yf the Bysshoppes saye naye to it: though he playeth the deuyll with the scripturs of god. It is their office neuer to pōnisshe them that peruerteth Gods worde /
420: 440
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
it may bee tolde, who cloath most rich in silke and golde, in silke and golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, for all your pride and mirth, your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth. ij. your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth, bee turnde to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. ALTVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae Fer
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
rth. And vnto thē it may bee told, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, ij. yee dames for all your pride & mirth, your prid & mirth your bewty shall be turnd to earth, turnd to earth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth, shall bee turnd to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae Fe
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
may bee tolde, it may bee tolde, who cloath most rich in silke & golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, for all your pride & mirth, your bewty shall bee turnd to earth. your bewty shall be turnd to earth, your bewtie shall bee turnde to earth. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine, XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. MADRIGALS TO Fiue voyces: Newly published by Richard Carlton Preist: Batchelor in Musique. LONDON Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens. 1601. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Illustriac venerabili viro ro: M Thomae F
A17990 Carlton, Richard, ca. 1558-1638?
Madrigals to fiue voyces: newly published by Richard Carlton preist: batchelor in musique
Printed by Thomas Morley, dwelling in Little Saint Helens, London : 1601. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
hall be turnd to earth, ij. ij. & vnto thē it may bee tolde, it ij. who cloath most rich in silke and golde, in silke & golde, yee dames for all your pride & mirth, yee dames for all your pride and mirth, your bewty shall be turnd to earth. ij. ij. FINIS. The Table. The loue of change hath chag'd the world. I Content thy selfe with thine estate. II The selfe same thing that giues mee cause to dye. III When Flora faire the pleasant tydings. 1. part. IIII All Creatures then with summer. 2. part. V From stately tower, King Dauid sat, 1. part. VI With hir sweet looks, 2. part. VII Like as the gentle hart it selfe bewraies, VIII Naught vnder heauen, 1. part. IX So whilome learn'd, 2. part. X Sound saddest notes. 1. part. XI Let euery sharp. 2. part. XII If women can be courteous. XIII Naught is on earth more sacred. XIIII Ye gentle ladies. XV The witlesse boy that blind is to behold. XVI Who seekes to captiuate the freest mindes. XVII Who vowes deuotion to faire bewties shrine. XVIII The heathen gods to loue. XIX O vaine desire. XX Euen as the flowers doe weether. XXI FINIS.
421: 440
A27830 King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The Psalmes of David from the new translation of the Bible turned into meter to be sung after the old tunes used in the churches : unto which are newly added the Lord's prayer, the Creed, the Ten commandments, with some other ancient hymnes.
Printed by S.G. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1654.
st Thy Revenges cup, And we have drunk it up. 4. Yet thou thy banner hast display'd, To gather those that stray'd. Thy truth and wonted pity shall Our banishment recall. 5. That therefore Thy belov'd may be From all invasion free, Thy right hand for their safety reare, And their petitions heare. 6. God by his Truth did oft professe, He would his servants blesse. I will divide faire Shechem's soile, And Suecoth's valley spoile. Manasseh, Gilead, both are mine; In war shall Ephraim shine. But Iudahs Scepter all must awe, And give my people Law. 8. Moab shall be a dunghill grow'n; Proud Edom overthrow'n: Philistia's boasted triumphs shall Be buried in hir fall. 9. Who me will to the City lead, Fierce Edoms strength, and head? That I may break hir fensed gate, And trample on hir state. 10. O Thou my God who cast'dst us off, And mad'st our force their scoffe, Wilt not Thou with our armies go, To quell th' insulting foe? 11. From trouble save us once againe: For help of man is vaine. 12. Through God we shall in battail rise, And foyle our enemies. PSAL. LXI. 1. GIve eare, O God! unto my cry; My Prayer not deny; 2. When through the earth in exile throw'n To Thee I make my moane. Thou to that rock of strength shalt lead My care oppressed head; 3. Who art my shelter and defense Against all violence. 4.
A27830 King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The Psalmes of David from the new translation of the Bible turned into meter to be sung after the old tunes used in the churches : unto which are newly added the Lord's prayer, the Creed, the Ten commandments, with some other ancient hymnes.
Printed by S.G. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1654.
y early verse Thy praises may disperse. 4. Thy mercy 'bove the Heaven extends, Thy truth the clouds transcends. 5. Be Thou exalted 'bove the skies, 'Bove earth in glory rise. 6. That Thy beloved still may be From all invasion free; Thy right hand in their safety reare, And their petitions heare. 7. God by his truth did oft profess, He would his servants bless. I will divide faire Shechems soile, And Succoths valley spoile. 8. Manasseh, Gilead, both are mine, In war shall Ephraim shine: But Iudah's Scepter all must aw, And give my people Law. 9. Moab shall be a dunghill grow'n, Proud Edom overthrow'n. Philistia's boasted triumphs shall Be buried in hir fall. 10. Who mee will to the City lead, Fierce Edoms strength and head? That I may breake hir fensed gate, And trample on hir state? 11. O Thou my God, who cast'dst us off, And mad'st our force their scoff! Wilt not Thou with our armies go, To quell th' insulting foe? 12. From trouble save us once againe; For help of man is vaine. Through God we shall in battaile rise, And foyle our enemies. PSAL. CIX. Sing this as the Lamentation. 1. GOd of my praise! nor silent be, Nor unattentive unto me. 2. For wicked mouths me falsely wrong, And wound me with their lying tongue. 3. They compass me with words of hate, And causeless vex me with debate. 4. F
422: 439
A06678 D. F. R. de M. Lea, James, fl. 1589.
An ansvver to the vntruthes, published and printed in Spaine, in glorie of their supposed victorie atchieued against our English Navie, and the Right Honorable Charles Lord Howard, Lord high Admiral of England, &c. Sir Francis Drake, and the rest of the nobles and gentlemen, captaines, and soldiers of our said navie. First written and published in Spanish by a Spanish gentleman; who came hither out of the Lowe Countries from the service of the prince of Parma, with his wife and familie, since the overthrowe of the Spanish Armada, forsaking both his countrie and Romish religion; as by this treatise (against the barbarous impietie of the Spaniards; and dedicated to the Queenes most excellent Majestie) may appeere. Faithfully translated by I.L.; Respuesta y desengano contra las falsedades publicadas en España enbituperio de la armada Inglesa. English
Printed by Iohn Iackson, for Thomas Cadman, London : 1589.
dry Pſalms, of which I will onely name this himne. The Himne. Te Deum laudamus, and ſo foorth. WE praiſe thee O God: we knowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worſhip thee: the father everlaſting. To thee all Angels crie aloud: the heaven and all the powers therein. To thee Cherubin and Seraphin: continually doe crie. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. Heaven and earth are full of the majeſtie: of thy glorie. The glorious companie of the Apostles: praiſe thee. The goodly fellowſhip of the Prophets: praiſe thee. The noble armie of Martyrs: praiſe thee. The holy Church throughout all the world: doth knowledge thee. The father of an infinite majestie. Thy honorable, true, and onely ſonne. Alſo the holy Ghost: the comforter. Thou art the King of glorie: O Christ. Thou art the everlasting ſon of the father. When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man: thou diddest not abhor the virgins wombe. When thou hadst overcome the ſharpnes of death: thou didst open the kingdome of heaven to all beleevers. Thou ſitteſt on the right hand of God: in the glorie of the father. We beleeve that thou ſhalt come to be our judge. We therefore pray thee helpe thy ſervants: whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious blood, Make them to be numbred with thy ſa
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
Dr. Aldrich his ſervice in G. Te Deum part cantus WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se—raphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
mercy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never never be confounded. part alto WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
thy mer cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. part tenor WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se—raphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sa—baoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſ— ty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
t thy mer cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. part bass WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A64109 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Vaughan, Robert, engraver.
The rule and exercises of holy living. In which are described the means and instruments of obtaining every vertue, and the remedies against every vice, and considerations serving to the resisting all temptations. Together with prayers containing the whole duty of a Christian, and the parts of devotion fitted to all occasions, and furnish'd for all necessities.
Printed [by R. Norton] for Richard Royston at the Angel in Ivie-lane, London : MDCL. [1650]
rd, to spend a whole eternity in giving praise to thy exalted and ever glorious name. Amen. We praise thee O God: we knowledge thee to be the Lord, * All the earth doth worship thee the Father Everlasting. * To thee All Angels cry aloud, the Heavens and all the powers therein. * To thee Cherubim and Seraphim continually do cry. * Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. * Heaven and Earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory. * The glorious company of the Apostles praise thee. * The goodly fellowship of the Prophets praise thee. * The noble army of Martyrs praise thee. * The holy Church throughout all the world doth knowledge thee. * The Father of an infinite Majesty. * Thy honourable, true and only Son. * Also the Holy Ghost the Comforter. * Thou art the King of glory O Christ. * Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. * When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst not abhor the Virgins womb. * When thou hadst overcome the sharpnesse of death, thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all Believers. * Thou sittest at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father. * We believe that thou shalt come to be our Judge. * We therefore pray thee help thy servants whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. * Make them to be numbered with
423: 437
A06678 D. F. R. de M. Lea, James, fl. 1589.
An ansvver to the vntruthes, published and printed in Spaine, in glorie of their supposed victorie atchieued against our English Navie, and the Right Honorable Charles Lord Howard, Lord high Admiral of England, &c. Sir Francis Drake, and the rest of the nobles and gentlemen, captaines, and soldiers of our said navie. First written and published in Spanish by a Spanish gentleman; who came hither out of the Lowe Countries from the service of the prince of Parma, with his wife and familie, since the overthrowe of the Spanish Armada, forsaking both his countrie and Romish religion; as by this treatise (against the barbarous impietie of the Spaniards; and dedicated to the Queenes most excellent Majestie) may appeere. Faithfully translated by I.L.; Respuesta y desengano contra las falsedades publicadas en España enbituperio de la armada Inglesa. English
Printed by Iohn Iackson, for Thomas Cadman, London : 1589.
Pſalms, of which I will onely name this himne. The Himne. Te Deum laudamus, and ſo foorth. WE praiſe thee O God: we knowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worſhip thee: the father everlaſting. To thee all Angels crie aloud: the heaven and all the powers therein. To thee Cherubin and Seraphin: continually doe crie. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. Heaven and earth are full of the majeſtie: of thy glorie. The glorious companie of the Apostles: praiſe thee. The goodly fellowſhip of the Prophets: praiſe thee. The noble armie of Martyrs: praiſe thee. The holy Church throughout all the world: doth knowledge thee. The father of an infinite majestie. Thy honorable, true, and onely ſonne. Alſo the holy Ghost: the comforter. Thou art the King of glorie: O Christ. Thou art the everlasting ſon of the father. When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man: thou diddest not abhor the virgins wombe. When thou hadst overcome the ſharpnes of death: thou didst open the kingdome of heaven to all beleevers. Thou ſitteſt on the right hand of God: in the glorie of the father. We beleeve that thou ſhalt come to be our judge. We therefore pray thee helpe thy ſervants: whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious blood, Make them to be numbred with thy ſa
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
Dr. Aldrich his ſervice in G. Te Deum part cantus WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se—raphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never never be confounded. part alto WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
mer cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. part tenor WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se—raphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sa—baoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſ— ty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
y mer cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. part bass WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Father of an infinite Majeſty Thine honourable true and only Son Alſo the holy Ghoſt the Comforter Thou art the King of glory O Chriſt Thou art the everlaſting Son of the Father when thou took'ſt upon thee to deliver man thou didſt not abhor the Virgins womb When thou hadſt over— come the ſharpnes of death thou didſt open the kingdom of heaven to all belivers Thou ſitteſt at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father We beleive that thou ſhalt come to be our Judge We therefore pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in
A64109 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Vaughan, Robert, engraver.
The rule and exercises of holy living. In which are described the means and instruments of obtaining every vertue, and the remedies against every vice, and considerations serving to the resisting all temptations. Together with prayers containing the whole duty of a Christian, and the parts of devotion fitted to all occasions, and furnish'd for all necessities.
Printed [by R. Norton] for Richard Royston at the Angel in Ivie-lane, London : MDCL. [1650]
to spend a whole eternity in giving praise to thy exalted and ever glorious name. Amen. We praise thee O God: we knowledge thee to be the Lord, * All the earth doth worship thee the Father Everlasting. * To thee All Angels cry aloud, the Heavens and all the powers therein. * To thee Cherubim and Seraphim continually do cry. * Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. * Heaven and Earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory. * The glorious company of the Apostles praise thee. * The goodly fellowship of the Prophets praise thee. * The noble army of Martyrs praise thee. * The holy Church throughout all the world doth knowledge thee. * The Father of an infinite Majesty. * Thy honourable, true and only Son. * Also the Holy Ghost the Comforter. * Thou art the King of glory O Christ. * Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. * When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst not abhor the Virgins womb. * When thou hadst overcome the sharpnesse of death, thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all Believers. * Thou sittest at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father. * We believe that thou shalt come to be our Judge. * We therefore pray thee help thy servants whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. * Make them to be numbered with
A64114 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
Holy living in which are described the means and instruments of obtaining every virute, and the remedies against every vice, and considerations serving to the resisting all temptations : together with prayers containing the whole duty of a Christian, and the parts of devotion occasians [sic], and furnished for all necessities / by Jer. Taylor.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1656.
ord, to spend a whole eternity in giving praise to thy exalted and ever glorious name. Amen. We praise thee, O God: we knowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship thee the Father Everlasting. To thee all Angels cry aloud, the heauens & all the powers therein. To thee Cherubim and Seraphim continually do cry. Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. Heaven and Earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory. * Th glorious company of the Apostles praise thee. * The goodly fellowship of the Prophets praise thee. * The noble army of Martyrs praise thee. * The holy Church throughout all the world doth knowledg thee, * The Father of an infinite Majesty. * Thy honourable, true and only Son. * Also the Holy Ghost the Comforter. * Thou art the King of glory, O Christ. * Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. * When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst not abhor the Virgins womb. * Whe thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all Believers. * Thou sittest at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father * We believe that thou shalt come to be our Judge. * We therefore pray thee help thy servants whom thou hast redeem'd with thy precious blood. * Make them to be number'd with
424: 435
A28809 Boothby, Richard. Lloyd, Francis.
A briefe discovery or description of the most famous island of Madagascar or St. Laurence in Asia neare unto East-India with relation of the healthfulnesse, pleasure, fertility and wealth of that conntrey [sic] ... also the condition of the natives ... also the excellent meanes and accommodation to fit the planters there ... / by R.B. and Francis Lloyd, merchants.
Printed for Iohn Hardesty ..., London : 1647.
d, where all Christian Ships and others resort at fitting times; incouragement to young Merchants or decayed persons of a good and honest repute at home in their owne Country, a meanes to draw on Adventurers in purse and person to Madagascar. p. 58. CHAP. XV. The valour of the English Nation against the Salvages in Virginia and newEngland, also of the Spaniards against a civill nation in America, or the west Indies, also of the Spaniards and Portugals against the Brasilians, and against the Indians a mighty warlike nation, also the designe of other Nations, jeering us for not setling a plantation somewhere in India for our succour and defence, ought to stirre us up to such an enterprize, the honour and blessing of a pious christian nation, to settle true religion among Idolatrous heathen people, to Gods glory and honour; The barbarous cruell oppression of the Dutch against the English at Amboyna in east India, being to mighty and to strong for the English to resist. p. 62. CHAP. XVI. Esquire Courteen his worthy enterprize to settle the beginning of a Plantation at Madagascar, the partiallity injustice and ingratitude of the India Courts against their true loyall Brothers Servants; and corrupt favour to their Iug
A28809 Boothby, Richard. Lloyd, Francis.
A briefe discovery or description of the most famous island of Madagascar or St. Laurence in Asia neare unto East-India with relation of the healthfulnesse, pleasure, fertility and wealth of that conntrey [sic] ... also the condition of the natives ... also the excellent meanes and accommodation to fit the planters there ... / by R.B. and Francis Lloyd, merchants.
Printed for Iohn Hardesty ..., London : 1647.
most worthy famous Plantation to flourish suddenly. And if freedome of customes be for a time remitted as at present to the adventurers, to Trenedado in America, it will also adde greater incouragement to the undertakers of this worthy noble action. CHAP. XV. The valour of the English Nation against the Salvages in Virginia and new-England, also of the Spaniards against a civil nation in America, or the west Indies, also of the Spaniards and Portugals against the Brasilians, and against the Indians a mighty warlike nation, also the designe of other Nations, jeering us for not setling a plantation somewhere in India for our succour and defence, ought to stirre us up to such an enterprize, the honour and blessing of a pious christian nation, to settle true religion among Idolatrous heathen people, to Gods glory and honour; The barbarous cruell oppression of the Dutch against the English at Amboyna in east India, being to mighty and to strong for the English to resist. IF any yet object the difficulty of setling a hrme plantation in this excellent country of Madagaicar, in regard of the large extent thereof, and multitude of inhabitants therein (as Moses foretold what the children of Israell might pretend) saying i
425: 435
A30895 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
An apology for the true Christian divinity, as the same is held forth, and preached by the people, called, in scorn, Quakers being a full explanation and vindication of their principles and doctrines, by many arguments, deduced from Scripture and right reason, and the testimony of famous authors, both ancient and modern, with a full answer to the strongest objections usually made against them, presented to the King / written and published in Latine, for the information of strangers, by Robert Barclay ; and now put into our own language, for the benefit of his country-men.; Theologiae verè Christianae apologia. English
s.n.], [London? : 1678.
stified ones. Like unto this is that other saying of the same Apostle, Gal. 4.19. My little Children, of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you, and therefore the Apostle terms this Christ within the hope of Glory, Col. 1.27.28. Now that which is the hope of Glory can be no other, than that which we immediately and most nearly relie upon for our Justification, and that whereby we are really and truly made Just. And as we do not hereby deny, but the Original and Fundamental cause of our Justification is the Love of God manifested in the appearance of Jesus Christ in the flesh; who by his Life, Death, Sufferings and Obedience, made a way for our Reconciliation, and became a Sacrifice for the remission of sins, that are past, and purchased unto us this Seed and Grace, from which this birth arises, and in which Jesus Christ is inwardly received, formed and brought forth in us, in his own pure and Holy Image of Righteousness; by which our Souls live unto God, ond are cloathed with him, and have put him on even as the Scripture speaks, Eph. 4.23, 24. Gal. 3.27. We stand justified and saved in and by him, and by his Spirit and Grace. Rom. 3.24. 1 Cor. 6.11. Tit. 3.7. So again, reciprocally we are hereby mad
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
consequently justified ones. Like unto this is that of the Apostle, Gal. 4. 19. My little Children, of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you; and therefore the Apostle terms this Christ within the hope of Glory, Col. 1. 27, 28. Now that which is the hope of Glory can be no other, than that which we immediately and most nearly rely upon for our Justification, and that whereby we are really and truly made just. And as we do not hereby deny, but the original and fundamental Cause of our Justification, is the Love of God manifested in the appearance of Jesus Christ in the Flesh, who by his Life, Death, Sufferings and Obedience made a way for our Reconciliation, and became a Sacrifice for the remission of Sins that are past, and purchased unto us this Seed and Grace, from which this Birth arises, and in which Jesus Christ is inwardly received, formed and brought forth in us, in his own pure and holy Image of Righteousness, by which our Souls live unto God, and are clothed with him, and have put him on, even as the Scripture speaks, Eph. 4. 23, 24. Gal. 3. 27. Rom. 3. 24. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Tit. 3. 7. So again, reciprocally we are hereby made partakers of the fulness of his Merits, and his cleansing Blood is
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
od, the washing of Regeneration being that inward Power and Virtue whereby the Soul is cleansed and clothed with the Righteousness of Christ, so as to be made fit to appear before God. Ibid. p. 156, 157. Col. 1. 27. Christ within the hope of Glory. Now that which is the Hope of Glory can be no other than that which we immediately and most nearly rely upon for our Justification, and that whereby we are really and truly made just. And as we do not hereby deny, but the original and fundamental Cause of our Justification is the Love of God manifested in the appearance of Jesus Christ in the Flesh, who by his Life, Death, Sufferings, and Obedience, made a way for our Reconciliation, and became a Sacrifice for the Remission of Sins that are past, and purchased unto us this Seed and Grace from which this Birth arises, and in which Jesus Christ is inwardly received, formed and brought forth in us, in his own pure and holy Image of Righteousness, by which our Souls live unto God, and are clothed with him, and have put him on. Ibid. concerning Justification, p. 157. Mr. Samuel Clark's Annotations upon 2 Cor. 5. 21. and other Places in Scripture as to the Doctrine of Iustification. —THAT we might be made the Righteousness of Go
426: 434
A59093 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694. White, Robert, 1645-1703.
The reverse or back-face of the English Janus to-wit, all that is met with in story concerning the common and statute-law of English Britanny, from the first memoirs of the two nations, to the decease of King Henry II. set down and tackt together succinctly by way of narrative : designed, devoted and dedicated to the most illustrious the Earl of Salisbury / written in Latin by John Selden ... ; and rendred into English by Redman Westcot, Gent.; Jani Anglorum facies altera. English
Printed for Thomas Basset, and Richard Chiswell, London : MDCLXXXII [1682]
gs service that there valth, that is right ne be vorlore, In plaiding and in assise be and in judgement also. Bote war man ssal be bilemed, other to deth ido. Be granted eke yuf eni man the Kings traitor were, And eni man is chateux to holi chirch here That holi chirch ne solde nought the chateux there let That the K. there other is as is owne is ne wette. Uor all that the felon hath the Kings it is And eche man mai in holi church is owne take iwis. He granted eke that a chirche of the Kings fe In none stede ene and ever ne ssold igiue be As to hous of religion, without the Kings leve, And that he other the patron the gift first gave. S. Thomas granted well these and other mo And these other he withsede that did him well woe. 1. Yuf bituene twei leud men were eni striving, Other bituene a leud and a clerc, for holi chirch thing As vor vouson of chirch whether shold the chirch giue, The K. wold that in his court the ple ssold be driue; Uor as much as a leud man that the o parti was Chanliche was under the K. & under no bishop nas. CHAP. XIII. The Poet gives account which of those Laws were granted by Thomas a Becket, which withstood. Leudemen signifies Laymen, and more generally all illiterate Persons. THat which this Author of ours calls Leudemen, the Interpreters of Law, bot
A59100 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694. White, Robert, 1645-1703. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Jani Anglorum facies altera. English. Selden, John, 1584-1654. England's epinomis. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdiction of testaments.
Tracts written by John Selden of the Inner-Temple, Esquire ; the first entituled, Jani Anglorvm facies altera, rendred into English, with large notes thereupon, by Redman Westcot, Gent. ; the second, England's epinomis ; the third, Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdictions of testaments ; the fourth, Of the disposition or administration of intestates goods ; the three last never before extant.; Selections. 1683
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : MDCLXXXIII [1683]
gs service that there valth, that is right ne be vorlore, In plaiding and in assise be and in judgement also. Bote war man ssal be bilemed, other to deth ido. He granted eke yuf eni man the Kings traitor were, And eni man is chateux to holi chirch bere That holi chirch ne solde nought the chateux there let That the K. there other is as is owne is ne wette. Uor all that the felon hath the Kings it is And eche man mai in holi church is owne take iwis. He granted eke that a chirche of the Kings fe In none stede ene and ever ne ssold igiue be As to hous of religion, without the Kings leve, And that he other the patron the gift first gave. S. Thomas granted well these and other mo And these other he withsede that did him well woe. I. Yuf bituene twei leud men were eni striving, Other bituene a leud and a clerc, for holi chirch thing As vor vouson of chirch whether shold the chirch giue, The K. wold that in his court the ple ssold be driue; Uor as much as a leud man that the o parti was Chanliche was under the K. & under no bishop nas. CHAP. XIII. The Poet gives account which of those Laws were granted by Thomas a Becket, which withstood. Lendemen signifies Laymen, and more generally all illiterate Persons. THat which this Author of ours calls Leudemen, the Interpreters of Law, bot
A59100 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694. White, Robert, 1645-1703. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Jani Anglorum facies altera. English. Selden, John, 1584-1654. England's epinomis. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdiction of testaments.
Tracts written by John Selden of the Inner-Temple, Esquire ; the first entituled, Jani Anglorvm facies altera, rendred into English, with large notes thereupon, by Redman Westcot, Gent. ; the second, England's epinomis ; the third, Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdictions of testaments ; the fourth, Of the disposition or administration of intestates goods ; the three last never before extant.; Selections. 1683
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : MDCLXXXIII [1683]
gs service that there ualth, that is right ne be vorlore, In plaiding and in assise be and in judgement also. Bote war man ssal be bilemed, other to deth ido. He granted eke yuf eni man the Kings traitor were, And eni man is chateux to holi chirch bere That holi chirch ne solde nought the chateux there let That the K. there other is as is owne is ne wette. Uor all that the felon hath the Kings it is And eche man mai in holi church is owne take iwis. He granted eke that a chirche of the Kings fe In none stede ene and ever ne ssold igiue be As to hous of religion, without the Kings leve, And that he other the patron the gift first gave. S. Thomas granted well these and other mo, And these other he withsede that did him well woe. I. Yuf bituene twei leud men were eni striving, Other bituene a leud and a clerc, for holi chirch thing, As vor vouson of chirch whether shold the chirch give, The K. wold that in his court the ple ssold be driue; Uor as much as a leud man that the o parti was Chanliche was under the K. & under no bishop nas. What he styles Lewedmen, is by our common phrase Lay-men, Leudes in the old Teutonique and Saxon (as in Greek from , Pind. Olymp. 9. Lipsius lib. 5. Poliorceticon i. e. a Stone, referred, as Pindar hath it, to that mythick instauration of hard mankin
427: 433
A18422 Chapman, George, 1559?-1634.
Skia nyktos. = The shaddovv of night containing two poeticall hymnes, deuised by G.C. Gent.
Printed by R[ichard] F[ield] for William Ponsonby, At London : 1594.
hey will be proud enough to iustifie themselues, and proue sufficiently authenticall to such as vnderstand them; for the rest, God helpe them, I can not (do as others), make day seeme a lighter woman thē she is, by painting her. Hymnus in Cynthiam. HE giues her that Periphrasis, viz. Natures bright eye sight, because that by her store of humors, issue is giuen to all birth: and thereof is she called Lucina, and Ilythyia, quia praeest parturientibus cum inuocaretur, and giues them helpe: which Orpheus in a Hymne of her prayse expresseth, and cals her besides Prothyrea, vt sequitur. &c. Audi m veneranda Dea, cui nomina multa: Prag antum adi rix, patientum dulce Sola puellarum sernatrix▪ sola que prudens: Auxilium velox te ris Prothyrea puelli . And a little after, he shewes her plainlie to be Diana, Ilythyia, and Prothyrea, in these verses: Solam anim requiem te clamant par ru tes. Sola potes dir partus placare labores Diana, Ilythyia grauis, sumus & Prothyrea. NAtures bright eye-sight, and the Nights faire soule,He cals her the soule of the Night, since she is the purest part of her according to common conceipt. Orpheus in these verses, in Argonauticis saith she is three headed, as she is Heccate, Luna, and
A18422 Chapman, George, 1559?-1634.
Skia nyktos. = The shaddovv of night containing two poeticall hymnes, deuised by G.C. Gent.
Printed by R[ichard] F[ield] for William Ponsonby, At London : 1594.
lds of corne, and hugest woods, Cast hills into the sea, and make the starrs, Drop out of heauen, and lose thy Mariners. So shall the wonders of thy power be seene, And thou for euer liue the Planets Queene. Explicit Hymnus. Omnis vt vmbra. Gloss. 1 HE giues her that Periphrasis, viz. Natures bright eye sight, because that by her store of humors, issue is giuen to all birth: and thereof is she called Lucina, and Ilythyia, quia praeest parturientibus cum inuocaretur, and giues them helpe: which Orpheus in a Hymne of her prayse expresseth, and cals her besides Prothyrea, vt sequitur. &c. Audi m veneranda Dea, cui nomina multa: Prag antum adi rix, patientum dulce Sola puellarum sernatrix▪ sola que prudens: Auxilium velox te ris Prothyrea puelli . And a little after, he shewes her plainlie to be Diana, Ilythyia, and Prothyrea, in these verses: Solam anim requiem te clamant par ru tes. Sola potes dir partus placare labores Diana, Ilythyia grauis, sumus & Prothyrea. 2 He cals her the soule of the Night, since she is the purest part of her according to common conceipt. 3 Orpheus in these verses, in Argonauticis saith she is three headed, as she is Heccate, Luna, and Diana, vt sequitur. Cum que illis Hecate, propera
428: 433
A36910unknown? Dunton, John, 1659-1733. Hove, Frederick Hendrick van, 1628?-1698. Athenian Society (London, England)
The Young-students-library containing extracts and abridgments of the most valuable books printed in England, and in the forreign journals, from the year sixty five, to this time : to which is added a new essay upon all sorts of learning ... / by the Athenian Society ; also, a large alphabetical table, comprehending the contents of this volume, and of all the Athenian Mercuries and supplements, etc., printed in the year 1691.
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1692.
THE Young-Students-Library. CONTAINING, EXTRACTS and ABRIDGMENTS OF THE Most Valuable Books PRINTED In England, and in the Forreign Journals, FROM THE Year Sixty Five, to This Time. To which is Added, A New Essay upon all sorts of Learning; WHEREIN The USE of the SCIENCES Is Distinctly Treated on. By the Athenian Society. ALSO, A Large ALPHABETICAL TABLE, COMPREHENDING The CONTENTS of this Volume. And of All The Athenian Mercuries and Supplements, &c. Printed in the YEAR 1691. LONDON, Printed for Iohn Dunton, at the Raven in the Poultry. Where is to be had the Intire Sett of Athenian Gazettes, and the Supplements to 'em for the Year, 1691. bound up all together, (with the Alphabetical Table to the Whole Year) or else in Separate Volumes, (Or single Mercuries to this Time.) 1692. behind ye. scenes sit mighty we nor are we known nor will we be the world and we exchanging thus while we find chat for ym they work for us dy'e see that lady ine ye mask. wee'l tell ye what she comes to ask tho an unconscionable task tis how her lou
A36910unknown? Dunton, John, 1659-1733. Hove, Frederick Hendrick van, 1628?-1698. Athenian Society (London, England)
The Young-students-library containing extracts and abridgments of the most valuable books printed in England, and in the forreign journals, from the year sixty five, to this time : to which is added a new essay upon all sorts of learning ... / by the Athenian Society ; also, a large alphabetical table, comprehending the contents of this volume, and of all the Athenian Mercuries and supplements, etc., printed in the year 1691.
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1692.
a moments work wou'd with beak and talons j infest those cúckoes that invade my and if minerva yet supply my antient gift in prophecy all scab'd and old they in some —hollow tree shall dye London Printed For Iohn Dunton at ye. Raúen in ye. Poultrey THE Young-Students-Library. CONTAINING, EXTRACTS and ABRIDGMENTS OF THE Most Valuable Books PRINTED In England, and in the Forreign Journals, FROM THE Year Sixty Five, to This Time. To which is Added, A New Essay upon all sorts of Learning; WHEREIN The USE of the SCIENCES Is Distinctly Treated on. By the Athenian Society. ALSO, A Large ALPHABETICAL TABLE, COMPREHENDING The CONTENTS of this Volume. And of All The Athenian Mercuries and Supplements, &c. Printed in the YEAR 1691. LONDON, Printed for Iohn Dunton, at the Raven in the Poultry. Where is to be had the Intire Sett of Athenian Gazettes, and the Supplements to 'em for the Year, 1691. bound up all together, (with the Alphabetical Table to the Whole Year) or else in Separate Volumes, (Or single Mercuries to this Time.) 1692. THE PREFACE. THE Learned Grotius tells us in p. 34. of his Epistles, That the Athenians in their Areopagum. High Court forbad all Introductory Prefaces and Addresses, because they hated Affected Ornaments, and what was not to purpose in their Discour
429: 431
A26782 Bates, William, 1625-1699.
Considerations of the existence of God and of the immortality of the soul, with the recompences of the future state for the cure of infidelity, the hectick evil of the times / by William Bates ...
Printed by J.D. for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1676.
, if God should by any new sensible effects make a discovery of himself, yet would remain inconvincible: For the arguments of his presence from extraordinary effects, are liable to the same exceptions pretended against the ordinary. CHAP. V.Chap. V. The beginning of the World proved from the uninterrupted tradition of it through all ages. The invention of Arts, and bringing them to perfection, an argument of the Worlds beginning. The weakness of that fancy that the World is in a perpetual Circulation from Infancy to Youth, and to full Age, and a decrepit state and back again, so that Arts are lost and recovered in that change. The consent of Nations a clear Argument that there is a God. The impressions of Nature are infallible. That the most Men are practical Atheists; that some doubt and deny God in words, is of no force to disprove his Existence. There are no absolute Atheists. Nature in extremities has an irresistible force, and compels the most obdurate to acknowledg the Deity. I Shall now come to the second head of Arguments for the existence of the Deity, drawn from the proofs of the Worlds beginning; from whence it follows that an Eternal intellectual Cause gave it being according to his pleasure. For it implys an exquisit
A26782 Bates, William, 1625-1699.
Considerations of the existence of God and of the immortality of the soul, with the recompences of the future state for the cure of infidelity, the hectick evil of the times / by William Bates ...
Printed by J.D. for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1676.
Nature. In the search of Causes the mind cannot rest till it comes to the first. Second Causes are sustain'd and directed in all their workings by the first. The Creator, though invisible in his Essence, is visible in his effects. Chap. 5. pag. 71. The beginning of the World proved, from the uninterrupted Tradition of it through all Ages. The Invention of Arts, and bringing them to perfection, an Argument of the Worlds beginning. The weakness of that Fancy, that the World is in a perpetual Circulation from Infancy to Youth, and to full Age, and a decrepit state and back again, so that Arts are lost and recovered in that change. The consent of Nations a clear Argument that there is a God. The impressions of Nature are infallible. That the most Men are practical Atheists; that some doubt and deny God in words, is of no force to disprove his Existence. There are no absolute Atheists. Nature in extremities has an irresistible force, and compels the most obdurate to acknowledg the Deity. Chap. 6. Page 22. The belief of the Deity no Politick Invention. The asserting that 'tis necessary to preserve States in order, is a strong proof of its truth. No History intimates when this belief was introduc'd into the World. The continuance of it
430: 431
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
e the day and night, and rulest both: therefore into thy hands we commend our souls and bodies, beseeching thee to watch over us this night, and preserve us from all our spiritual, and bodily enemies; from thievs, fire, and from all other dangers. ☞ These things we humbly beg at thy fatherly hands, and whatsoever else thou knowest in thy divine wisdome to be needful and necessary for our souls, or bodies, or estates, or names, or friends, or the whole Church, better then we our selvs can either ask or think: and that for thy Names sake, for thy promise sake, for thy mercies sake, for thy Sons sake, who suffered for sin, and sinned not; and whose righteousnesse pleadeth for our unrighteousnesse: in him it is that we come unto thee, in him we call upon thee, who is our Redeemer, our Preserver, and our Saviour; to whom with Thee, and thy blessed Spirit, be ascribed as is most due, all honour, glory, praise, power, might, majesty, dominion, and hearty thanksgiving, the rest of this night following, and for evermore, Amen. A Praier for the Evening, which would be performed before Supper, and not when we are more prone to sleep, then to pray. O Eternal, Almighty, and incomprehensible Lord God; who art great and terrible, of most glorious Ma esty, and infinite purity: Creator, an
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
id, to redeem us from the one, and to purchase for us the other: so shall neither thy benefits, nor thy chastisements, nor thy Word return ineffectual: but accomplish that for which they were sent, until we be wholly renewed to the image of thy Son. These things we humbly beg at thy fatherly hands, and whatsoever else thou knowest in thy divine wisdome to be needful and necessary for our souls, or bodies, or estates, or names, or friends, or the whole Church, better then we our selvs can either ask or think: and that for thy Names sake, for thy promise sake, for thy mercies sake, for thy Sons sake, who suffered for sin, and sinned not; and whose righteousnesse pleadeth for our unrighteousnesse: in him it is that we come unto thee, in him we call upon thee, who is our Redeemer, our Preserver, and our Saviour; to whom with Thee, and thy blessed Spirit, be ascribed as is most due, all honour, glory, praise, power, might, majesty, dominion, and hearty thanksgiving, the rest of this night following, and for evermore, Amen. A Praier to be used at any time. O Almighty, Eternall, most Glorious, and onely wise God; giver to them which want, comforter of them which suffer, and forgiver of them that repent; whom truly to know, is everlasting life: Wee they poor creatures acknowledge
A67778 Younge, Richard.
A sovereign antidote against all grief extracted out of the choisest authors, ancient and modern both holy and humane : necessary to be read of all that any way suffer tribulation / by R. Younge ...
Printed by R. &. W. Lebourn for J. Crump, [London : 1654.]
id, to redeem us from the one, and to purchase for us the other: so shall neither thy benefits, nor thy chastisements, nor thy Word return ineffectual: but accomplish that for which they were sent, until we be wholly renewed to the image of thy Son. These things we humbly beg at thy fatherly hands, and whatsoever else thou knowest in thy divine wisdome to be needful and necessary for our souls, or bodies, or estates, or names, or friends, or the whole Church, better then we ourselvs can either ask or think: and that for thy Names sake, for thy promise sake, for thy mercies sake, for thy Sons sake, who suffered for sin, and sinned not; and whose righteousnesse pleadeth for our unrighteousnesse: in him it is that we come unto thee, in him we call upon thee, who is our Redeemer, our Preserver, and our Saviour; to whom with Thee, and thy blessed Spirit, be ascribed as is most due, all honour, glory, praise, power, might, majesty, dominion, and hearty thanksgiving, the rest of this night following, and for evermore, Amen. A Praier to be used at any time. O Almighty, Eternall, most Glorious, and onely wise God; giver to them which want, comforter of them which suffer, and forgiver of them that repent; whom truly to know, is everlasting life: Wee thy poor creatures acknowledge a
431: 430
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
CANTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of CHRIST, and bleſſed MARY the Virgin, in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, for M. L. and A. B. 1624. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, And worthy of much Honor, Sir PETER LEIGHE of Lyme, KNIGHT. Honoured Sir: TO him that ſhall demand of me, why I preſume to ſend this fruit of my (now aged Muſe) to ſeeke patronage vnder your worth: my anſwere ſhall be this; Aske the little ſparks why they dare flie vpwards towards the glorious Sunne, or the ſmall Riuerets and Brookes, why they with a haſtie boldneſſe ſtriue to be engulphed into the boſome of the vaſte Ocean. Nature her ſelfe hath taught all her workes to tend vnto their proper place: and the Subiects of Vertue can neuer offer their ſeruice, nor her Prieſts bring their ſacrifice, but where their ſoueraigne Queene erects a Te
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
are Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS. QVINTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of CHRIST, and bleſſed MARY the Virgin, in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, for M. L. and A. B. 1624. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, And worthy of much Honor, Sir PETER LEIGHE of Lyme, KNIGHT. Honoured Sir: TO him that ſhall demand of me, why I preſume to ſend this fruit of my (now aged Muſe) to ſeeke patronage vnder your worth: my anſwere ſhall be this; Aske the little ſparks why they dare flie vpwards towards the glorious Sunne, or the ſmall Riuerets and Brookes, why they with a haſtie boldneſſe ſtriue to be engulphed into the boſome of the vaſte Ocean. Nature her ſelfe hath taught all her workes to tend vnto their proper place: and the Subiects of Vertue can neuer offer their ſeruice, nor her Prieſts bring their ſacrifice, but where their ſoueraigne Queene erects a Te
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
eare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpherion. XXVII FINIS. SEXTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of CHRIST, and bleſſed MARY the Virgin, in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, for M. L. and A. B. 1624. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, And worthy of much Honor, Sir PETER LEIGHE of Lyme, KNIGHT. Honoured Sir: TO him that ſhall demand of me, why I preſume to ſend this fruit of my (now aged Muſe) to ſeeke patronage vnder your worth: my anſwere ſhall be this; Aske the little ſparks why they dare flie vpwards towards the glorious Sunne, or the ſmall Riuerets and Brookes, why they with a haſtie boldneſſe ſtriue to be engulphed into boſome of the vaſte Ocean. Nature her ſelfe hath taught all her workes to tend vnto their proper place: and the Subiects of Vertue can neuer offer their ſeruice, nor her Prieſts bring their ſacrifice, but where their ſoueraigne Queene erects a Temple
432: 430
A34069 Carew, George, Esq.
Fraud and violence discovered and detected, or, A remonstrance of the interessed in the ships Bona Esperanza and Henry Bona Adventura of London with a narrative of the proceedings in the case (depending before the States General of the Seven United Provinces) between the assignes of William Courten and the East-India Company of the Netherlands : also, several reasons and arguments for the speedy decision of differences (by amicable conferences of state) arising upon depredations and spoyls / by George Carevv ...
Printed by William Godbid for the persons concerned, London : M.DC.LXII [1662]
ing's House in the Hague. In the mean time the Advocates of the Company had several Consultations, and Mr. Carew with his Advocates the like: And at the said Conference the East-India Company objected against the Interessed these things following, viz. 1. That res mobilis could not be granted without the possession delivered. 2. That by the Tripartite Indenture of Assignement or Transport from William Courten and Sir Edward Littleton to Sir Paul Pindar, of the 19. Decemb. 1642. there was onely a Security granted for Money lent, and not the real Interest transferred in Ships or Goods to Sir Paul Pindar. 3. That in case of Shipwrack or other miscarriage, Sir Paul Pindar was not to suffer Damage, but to sue the Polices of Assurances; therefore he can have no pretence to the Ships or their Lading. 4. That Sir Paul Pindar could not claim his proportionable payments until some moneths after the Return of the Ships to London, and therefore also he can have no pretence to the Damages. 5. As to the Deed or Indenture of Bargain and Sale from William Courten to Sir Edward Littleton, dated the 26 of April, 1642. it was onely a Counter-security against Engagements, and that he had not paid any money for Mr. Courten at the time of Pergens his Transports;
A34069 Carew, George, Esq.
Fraud and violence discovered and detected, or, A remonstrance of the interessed in the ships Bona Esperanza and Henry Bona Adventura of London with a narrative of the proceedings in the case (depending before the States General of the Seven United Provinces) between the assignes of William Courten and the East-India Company of the Netherlands : also, several reasons and arguments for the speedy decision of differences (by amicable conferences of state) arising upon depredations and spoyls / by George Carevv ...
Printed by William Godbid for the persons concerned, London : M.DC.LXII [1662]
y property to Pergens, because he himself had no property in the thing, but only a possibility or power to call Pindar to accompt for surplusage after satisfaction of Pindar's Debt, and not before. As to these Eight Objections raised by the Hollanders, 1. That res mobilis could not be granted without the possession delivered. 2. That by the Tripartite Indenture of Assignment or transport from William Courten and Sir Edward Littleton to Sir Paul Pindar, of the 19. Decemb. 1642. there was only a Security granted for money lent, and not the real interest transferred in Ships or Goods to Sir Paul Pindar. 3. That in case of shipwrack or other miscarriage, Sir Paul Pindar was not to suffer Damage, but to sue the Polices of Assurances; therefore he can have no pretence to the ships or their Lading. 4. That Sir Paul Pindar could not claim his proportionable payments until some months after the Return of the ships to London, and therefore also he can have no pretence to the Damages. 5. As to the Deed and Indenture of Bargain and Sale from William Courten to Sir Edward Littleton, dated the 26. of April 1642. it was only a Counter-security against Engagements, and that he had not paid any money for Mr. Courten at the time of Pergens his Transports;
433: 429
A46286 Josephus, Flavius. Philo, of Alexandria. De legatione ad Gaium. English. Lodge, Thomas, 1558?-1625. Arnauld d'Andilly, Monsieur (Robert), 1588-1674.
The works of Josephus with great diligence revised and amended according to the excellent French translation of Monsieur Arnauld D'Andilly : also the Embassy of Philo Judæus to the Emperor Caius Caligula; Works. English. 1676
Printed for Abel Roper ..., London : 1676.
nd Cumanus ſucceeds Alexander. Herod King of Chalcis's death, his Children: Claudius the Emperour giveth his Dominions to Agrippa. 4. The horrid Inſolence of a Roman Soldier, cauſeth the death of twenty thouſand Jews: Another Soldier's Inſolence. 5. A great Quarrel between the Jews of Galilee, and the Samaritans, who bribe Cumanus, Governour of Judaea: Quadratus, Governour of Syria, ſends him to Rome with Ananias the High Priest, and ſeveral others, to clear themſelves before the Emperour; who put ſome of them to death. The Emperour condemns the Samaritans, and baniſheth Cumanus; maketh Foelix Governour of Judaea; giveth Agrippa the Tetrarchy that Philip had, viz. Bathanaea, Trachonit and Abila; and taketh Chalcis from him. The Marriage of Agrippa's Sisters. The death of the Emperour Claudius. Nero ſucceeds after him: He giveth the Leſſer Armenia to Ariſtobulus, Herod's Son, King of Chalcis; and to Agrippa, ſome part of Galilee, viz. Tiberiades, Tarichee and Juliad. 6. Foelix, Governour of Judaea, cauſeth Eleazar the High Prieſt to be murthered; and his Murtherers commit other Murthers, even in the Temple. Robbers and Falſe Prophets are puniſhed. A great debate betwixt the Jews, and the other Inhabitants of Caeſare
A46286 Josephus, Flavius. Philo, of Alexandria. De legatione ad Gaium. English. Lodge, Thomas, 1558?-1625. Arnauld d'Andilly, Monsieur (Robert), 1588-1674.
The works of Josephus with great diligence revised and amended according to the excellent French translation of Monsieur Arnauld D'Andilly : also the Embassy of Philo Judæus to the Emperor Caius Caligula; Works. English. 1676
Printed for Abel Roper ..., London : 1676.
ing leſt a ſecond mutiny and uproar ſhould be raiſed among the people, by counſel of his Friends, cut off the Soldier's head, who had committed that Crime againſt the Law; and by this means appeaſed the Sedition that was ready to take head. CHAP. V. A great Quarrel between the Jews of Galilee, and the Samaritans, who bribe Cumanus Governour of Judaea: Quadratus, Governour of Syria, ſends him to Rome with Ananias the High Priest, and ſeveral others, to clear themſelves before the Emperour; who put ſome of them to death. The Emperour condemns the Samaritans, and baniſheth Cumanus; maketh Foelix Governour of Judaea; giveth Agrippa the Tetrarchy that Philip had, viz. Bathanaea, Trachonit and Abila; and taketh Chalcis from him. The Marriage of Agrippa's Sisters. The death of the Emperour Claudius. Nero ſucceeds after him: He giveth the Leſſer Armenia to Ariſtobulus, Herod's Son, King of Chalcis; and to Agrippa, ſome part of Galilee, viz. Tiberiades, Tarichee and Juliad. THere happened alſo a quarrel betwixt the Samaritans and the Jews,Hedio & Ruffinus cap. 10. upon this occaſion:Alias. 12. They of Galilee, who reſorted to the City of Jeruſalem at the times of our ſolemn Feaſts,Certain Samaritans kill divers Galileans
434: 429
A51284 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An antidote against atheisme, or, An appeal to the natural faculties of the minde of man, whether there be not a God by Henry More ...
Printed by Roger Daniel ..., London : 1653.
in the Soul, as the Idea of the five Regular Bodyes, or any other Idea whatsoever. It remaines therefore undenyable, that there is an inseparable Idea of a Being absolutely perfect ever residing, though not alwayes acting, in the Soul of Man. CHAP. IV. What Notions are more particularly comprised in the Idea of a Being absolutely perfect. That the difficulty of framing the conception of a thing ought to bee no argument against the existence thereof: the nature of corporeall Matter being so perplex'd and intricate, which yet all men acknowledge to exist. That the Idea of a Spirit is as easy a Notion as of any other substance what ever. What powers and propertyes are containd in the Notion of a Spirit. That Eternity and Infinity, if God were not, would bee cast upon something else; so that Atheisme cannot free the mind from such Intricacyes. Goodnesse, Knowledge and Power, Notions of highest perfection, and therefore necessarily included in the Idea of a Being absolutely perfect. BUt now to lay out more particularly the perfections comprehended in this Notion of a Being absolutely and fully perfect, I think I may securely nominate these; Self-subsistency, Immateriality, Infinity as well of Duration as Essence, Immensity of Go
A51284 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An antidote against atheisme, or, An appeal to the natural faculties of the minde of man, whether there be not a God by Henry More ...
Printed by Roger Daniel ..., London : 1653.
otwithstanding may have a bare possibility of being otherwise. 2 III. An attempt towards the finding out the true Notion or Definition of God, and a clear Conviction that there is an indelible Idea of a Being absolutely perfect in the mind of Man. 6 IV. VVhat Notions are more particularly comprised in the Idea of a Being absolutely perfect. That the difficulty of framing the conception of a thing ought to be no argument against the existence thereof: the nature of corporeall Matter being so perplex'd and intricate, which yet all men acknowledge to exist. That the Idea of a Spirit is as easy a Notion as of any other substance what ever. What powers and properties are contain'd in the Notion of a Spirit. That Eternity and Infinity, if God were not▪ would be cast upon something else; so that Atheisme cannot free the mind from such Intricacies. Goodness, Knowledge and Power, Notions of highest perfection, and therefore necessarily included in the Idea of a Being absolutely perfect. 8 V. That the Soul of Man is not Abrasa Tabula, and in what sense she might be said ever to have had the actuall knowledge of eternall truths in her. 13 VI. That the Soul of Man has of herself actual Knowledge in her, made good by sundry Instances and
435: 428
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
Cantus Primus. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for William Stansby, and George Latham, 1638. Cum Privilegio. THE TABLE. Duos. LOve cannot diſſemble, I I as well as thou, II Both alike, III Hold right, IIII Draw out the end, V Follow me cloſe, VI Vtre me fa fol la, VII Dally not with this. VIII Fancies of 3 Parts. Cleio, IX Melpomeus, X Thalcia, XI Euterpe, XII Terpſicore XIII Erato, XIIII Calliope, XV Vrania, XVI Polyhymnia, XVII Fancies of 4 Parts. Name right your Notes, XVIII Sing this as that, XIX Some alteration, XX Are the firſt, XXI Are the ſecond, XXII Are the third, XX
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
that XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the ſecond. XXIII. ARe the third. XXIV. NOt over long. XXV. SOmewhat ſhort. XXVI. SOftly at laſt. XXVII. PLay not too faſt. XXVIII. THe laſt but one. XXIX. THis and no more. FINIS. Cantus Secundus. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for William Stansby, and George Latham, 1638. Cum Privilegio. THE TABLE. Duos. LOve cannot diſſemble, I I as well as thou, II Both alike, III Hold right, IIII Draw out the end, V Follow me cloſe, VI Vtre me fa fol la, VII Dally not with this. VIII Fancies of 3 Parts. Cleio, IX Melpomene, X Thaleia, XI Euterpe, XII Terpſicore XIII Erato, XIIII Calliope, XV Vrania, XVI Polyhymnia, XVII Fancies of 4 Parts. Name right your Notes, XVIII Sing this as that, XIX Some alteration, XX Are the firſt, XXI Are the ſecond, XXII Are the third, XXIII
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
g this as that XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the ſecond. XXIII. ARe the third. XXIV. NOt over long. XXV. SOmewhat ſhort. XXVI. SOftly at laſt. XXVII. PLay not too faſt. XXVIII. THe laſt but one. XXIX. THis and no more. FINIS. ALTVS. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke; and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for William Stansby, and George Latham, 1638. Cum Privilegio. THE TABLE. Duos. LOve cannot diſſemble, I I as well as thou, II Both alike, III Hold right, IIII Draw out the end, V Follow me cloſe, VI Vtre me fa fol la, VII Dally not with this. VIII Fancies of 3 Parts. Cleio, IX Melpomene, X Thaleia, XI Euterpe, XII Terpſicore XIII Erato, XIIII Calliope, XV Vrania, XVI Polyhymnia, XVII Fancies of 4 Parts. Name right your Notes, XVIII Sing this as that, XIX Some alteration, XX Are the firſt, XXI Are the ſecond, XXII Are the third, XXIII
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
this as that. XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the ſecond. XXIII. ARe the third. XXIV. NOt over long. XXV. SOmewhat ſhort. XXVI. SOftly at laſt. XXVII. PLay not too faſt. XXVIII. THe laſt but one. XXIX. THis and no more. FINIS. BASSVS. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for William Stansby, and George Latham, 1638. Cum Privilegio. THE TABLE. Duos. LOve cannot diſſemble, I I as well as thou, II Both alike, III Hold right, IIII Draw out the end, V Follow me cloſe, VI Vtre me fa fol la, VII Dally not with this. VIII Fancies of 3 Parts. Cleio, IX Melpomene, X Thaleia, XI Euterpe, XII Terpſicore XIII Erato, XIIII Calliope, XV Vrania, XVI Polyhymnia, XVII Fancies of 4 Parts. Name right your Notes, XVIII Sing this as that, XIX Some alteration, XX Are the firſt, XXI Are the ſecond, XXII Are the third, XXIII
436: 428
A63199unknown?
The tryal of the Lord Russel
printed by J. Ray on Colledg green, [Dublin : 1683]
gainſt the moſt Illuſtrious and Excellent Prince, our Soveraign Lord Charles the Second, by the Grace of God of England, Scotland, France and Ireland King, his natural Lord; not having the Fear of God in his Heart, nor weighing the Duty of his Allegiance, but being moved and ſeduced by the Inſtigation of the Devil; and the true Duty and natural Obedience, which true and faithful Subjects of our Sovereign Lord the King, towards him our ſaid Lord the King do bear, and of right ought to bear, wholly withdrawing; and with his whole Strength intending the Peace and Common Tranquility of this Kingdom of England to diſturb, and War and Rebellion againſt our ſaid Lord the King to move, and ſtir up; and the Government of our ſaid Lord the King within this Kingdom of England to ſubvert; and our ſaid Lord the King from his Title, Honour, and Kingly Name of the Imperial Crown of this his Kingdom of England, to put down, and deprive; and our ſaid Lord the King to Death and final Deſtruction to bring and put; the ſecond day of November, in the Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second King of England, &c. the 34th, and diverſe other days and times, as well before as after, at the Pariſh of St. Michael Baſſiſhaw, i
A63204unknown?
The tryal of William Hone. For high-treason, for conspiring the death of the King, &c.
printed by J. Ray on Colledg green, [Dublin : 1683]
gainſt the moſt Illuſtrious and Excellent Prince, our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second, by the Grace of God of England, Scotland, France and Ireland King, his natural Lord; not having the Fear of God in his Heart, nor weighing the Duty of his Allegiance, but being moved and ſeduced by the Inſtigation of the Devil; and the true Duty and natural Obedience, which true and faithful Subjects of our Sovereign Lord the King, towards him our ſaid Lord the King do bear, and of right ought to bear, wholly withdrawing; and with his whole Strength intending the Peace and Common Tranquility of this Kingdom of England to diſturb, and War and Rebellion againſt our ſaid Lord the King to move, and ſtir up; and the Government of our ſaid Lord the King within this Kingdom of England to ſubvert; and our ſaid Lord the King from his Title, Honour, and Kingly Name of the Imperial Crown of this his Kingdom of England, to put down, and deprive; and our ſaid Lord the King to Death and final Deſtruction to bring and put; the ſecond day of March, in the Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second King of England, &c. the 35th, and diverſe other days and times, as well before as after, at the Pariſh of St. Michael Baſſiſhaw, in t
A63227 Walcot, Thomas, d. 1683. Hone, William, d. 1683. Russell, William, Lord, 1639-1683. Rouse, John, d. 1683. Blague, William. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The tryals of Thomas Walcot, William Hone, William Lord Russell, John Rous & William Blagg for high-treason for conspiring the death of the King, and raising a rebellion in this kingdom at the Sessions-House in the Old-Baily, London, on a commission of oyer and terminer held there for the city of London and county of Middlesex, on Thursday, Friday and Saturday, July 12, 13 and 14, 1683.
Printed for Richard Royston, Benjamin Took, and Charles Mearn, London : 1683.
ainst the Most Illustrious and excellent Prince, our Sovereign Lord Charles the second, by the Grace of God, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland King, his natural Lord, not having the fear of God in his Heart, nor weighing the Duty of his Allegeance, but being moved and seduced by the instigation of the Devil, and the true Duty, and natural Obedience, which True and Faithful Subjects of our Sovereign Lord the King, towards him our said Lord the King, do bear, and of right ought to bear, wholly withdrawing, and with his whole strength intending the Peace and common Tranquillity of this Kingdom of England to disturb, and War and Rebellion against our said Lord the King to move and stir up, and the Government of our said Lord the King within this Kingdom of England to subvert, and our said Lord the King from his Title, Honour and Kingly Name of the Imperial Crown of this his Kingdom of England to put down and deprive, and our said Lord the King to Death and final. Destraction to bring and put, the second day of March, in the year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second, King of England, &c. the Five and Thirtieth, and divers other days and times, as well before as after, at the Parish of S. Michael Ba
A63227 Walcot, Thomas, d. 1683. Hone, William, d. 1683. Russell, William, Lord, 1639-1683. Rouse, John, d. 1683. Blague, William. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The tryals of Thomas Walcot, William Hone, William Lord Russell, John Rous & William Blagg for high-treason for conspiring the death of the King, and raising a rebellion in this kingdom at the Sessions-House in the Old-Baily, London, on a commission of oyer and terminer held there for the city of London and county of Middlesex, on Thursday, Friday and Saturday, July 12, 13 and 14, 1683.
Printed for Richard Royston, Benjamin Took, and Charles Mearn, London : 1683.
gainst the most Illustrious and Excellent Prince, our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second, by the Grace of God of England, Scotland, France and Ireland King, his natural Lord; not having the Fear of God in his Heart, nor weighing the Duty of his Allegiance, but being moved and seduced by the instigation of the Devil; and the true Duty and natural Obedience, which true and faithful Subjects of our Sovereign Lord the King, towards him our said Lord the King do bear, and of right ought to bear, wholly withdrawing; and with his whole Strength intending the Peace and Common Tranquillity of this Kingdom of England to disturb, and War and Rebellion against our said Lord the King to move, and stir up; and the Government of our said Lord the King within this Kingdom of England to subvert; and our said Lord the King from his Title, Honour and Kingly Name of the Imperial Crown of this his Kingdom of England, to put down, and deprive; and our said Lord the King to Death and final Destruction to bring and put; the Second day of March, in the Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second, King of England, &c. the 35th, and divers other Days and Times, as well before as after, at the Parish of St. Michael Bassishaw, in t
437: 427
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
ontent, content'on repeat Loue in it ſelfe, loue repeat maintaines an argument, maintaines, maintaines repeat an argument. 4 Verſe. Chorus. Loue be propitious, Shepheardeſ-des ſing, Olympus likes and loues, Olimp: repeat Olimp: repeat our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauin by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpherion. XXVII FINIS. ALTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter o
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
made for the Orpharion, by the Right Honorable, William Earle of Darbie, and by him conſented to be in my Bookes placed. A Pauin made for the Orpharion, by the Right Honorable, William Earle of Darbie, and by him conſented to be in my Bookes placed. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx. XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS. TENOR. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of t
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
hat earſt with Hyems did condole, with repeat Now dance about, dance repeat dance repeat dance repeat a-bout Siluanus ſummer-pole. Chorus. Loue be propi-tious, Shepherdeſſes ſing, Olympus likes and loues, Olimp: repeat likes and loues our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS. QVINTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
on be content'on be con-tent, content'on repeat Loue in it ſelfe, loue repeat maintaines an argu-ment, maintaines, repeat an argument. 4 Verſe. Chorus. Loue be propiti-ous, Shepheardeſ-ſes ſing, O-lympus likes and loues, Olimp: repeat our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpherion. XXVII FINIS. SEXTVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
r, for euer, Praiſed be the Lord, praiſed be the Lord, praiſed be the Lord, praiſed be the Lord, be the Lord, prai-ſed be the Lord, praiſed be the Lord, praiſed be the Lord. praiſed be the Lord. XXVI. A dialogue. Verſe 1 Verſe 2 Verſe 3 Verſe 4 Chorus. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Manalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God, XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS. BASSVS. THE SECOND SET Of Madrigals, and Paſtorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts; Apt for Violls and Voyces: Newly Compoſed by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, and Chaunter of
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
content, con: repeat Loue in it ſelfe, Loue in it ſelfe, loue repeat 4 Verſe. Maintaines an argument, argu-ment. Chorus. Loue be propi-tious, Shepherdeſſes ſing, Olympus likes and loues, and loues, Olim-pus likes and loues, and loues our Caro-ling. FINIS. A TABLE for the finding of the SONGS. Of 3. Voyces. SOu'raigne of my delight. I Yond hill tops. II Wake ſleepy Thirſis. III Stay hart, runne not ſo faſt. IV Ye bubling ſprings. V Your fond preferments. VI Of 4. Voyces. Maenalcas in an Euening. VII Coy Daphne. Firſt Part. VIII Chaſt Daphne. Second Part. IX If ſhee neglect. X Palaemon. XI You gentle Nymphs. XII Of 5. Voyces. Chaſt Syrinx, XIII Come Shepheards. XIIII Crowned with flowers. XV Weepe ſad Vrania. XVI O gratious God. XVII Goe you skipping. XVIII Care for thy ſoule. XIX Drowne not with teares. XX Of 6. Voyces. Deare Shepheardeſſe. Firſt Part. XXI Cruell Pabrilla. Second Part. XXII A Fancie for the Violls. XXIII O ſoftly ſinging Lute. XXIIII O Praiſe the Lord. XXV Surceaſe you youthfull. XXVI A Pauen by the Earle of Darbie for the Orpharion. XXVII FINIS.
438: 425
A17509 W. C., Bachelor of the Civil Law. Clark, William, Bachelor of the civil law, attributed name.
Decimarum et oblationum tabula. = A tithing table Or Table of tithes and oblations, according to the Kings ecclesiasticall lawes and ordinances established in the Church of England: now newly reduced into a booke. Contayning as well the very letter of the law vnder which these rights be seuerally comprised, together with such questions of tything, and their resolutions by the lawes canon, ciuill, and approued doctors opinions of the same, as be ordinarily moued, and which doe often proue to controuersies heerein: as also a briefe and summarie declaration of composition, transaction, custome, prescription, priuilege; and how they preuaile in tything. Compiled by W.C. Bach. of the Civill Lavv.; Tithes and oblations according to the lawes established in the Church of England
Printed by Thomas Purfoot, London : An. Dom. 1633.
f the Law, with their seuerall Expositions in English; and of all such questions of Tything which be mentioned and contayned within the body of this Table, whereby every Tythable thing and question that is moved and answered of the same, is readily found. The First Question. Decima De Frugibus, i. Of. Harvest fruites, sowne, mowne, reaped, gathered, bound or loose in Heape, shocke or sheafe. 1 When they be tithable, and such other praediall Tithes, whether it be lawfull to the owner to dispose any manner of way of any part of the fruits before division be made, and the Tenth part be severed from the Nine parts? 2 If a stranger shall prescribe tithes in another parish, and there shall happen afterwards barren and wast grounds to be tilled, whether the stranger that prescribeth, or the Church where the grounds doe lie, shall reape the Tithes? 3 If one shall haue right of tyth in a wood, and that wood become afterwards arable ground, whether his right continueth in the Corne? The second Question. Decima De Siluis caeduis, i. Of woods felled; and preserved to grow againe. Decima De Lignis, i. Of wood not in vse, nor apt for Timber, but for fyring. Decima De Thenitijs agrorum, i. Of trees planted for fencing of grounds, in
A17509 W. C., Bachelor of the Civil Law. Clark, William, Bachelor of the civil law, attributed name.
Decimarum et oblationum tabula. = A tithing table Or Table of tithes and oblations, according to the Kings ecclesiasticall lawes and ordinances established in the Church of England: now newly reduced into a booke. Contayning as well the very letter of the law vnder which these rights be seuerally comprised, together with such questions of tything, and their resolutions by the lawes canon, ciuill, and approued doctors opinions of the same, as be ordinarily moued, and which doe often proue to controuersies heerein: as also a briefe and summarie declaration of composition, transaction, custome, prescription, priuilege; and how they preuaile in tything. Compiled by W.C. Bach. of the Civill Lavv.; Tithes and oblations according to the lawes established in the Church of England
Printed by Thomas Purfoot, London : An. Dom. 1633.
ts, and manuall Occupations. Decima De Negotiationibus, i. Of Trades by wares, Marchandise, &c. 1 Of personall Tythes, what time, place, and persons, be required in them, and of whom the Church is forbidden to receiue either personall Tyth, or Oblation? The First Question. Decima De Frugibus, i. Of Harvest fruites, sowne, mowne, reaped, gathered, bound or loose, in Heape, shocke or sheafe. 1 When they be tithable, and such other praediall Tithes, whether it be lawfull to the owner to dispose any manner of way of any part of the fruits before division be made, and the Tenth part be severed from the Nine parts? 2 If a stranger shall prescribe tithes in another parish, and there shall happen afterwards barren and wast grounds to be tilled, whether the stranger that prescribeth, or the Church where the grounds doe lie, shall reape the Tithes? 3 If one shall haue right of tyth in a wood, and that wood become afterwards arable ground, whether his right continueth in the Corne? Questions of Tithing, and their Resolutions. The First Question. 1 PArishioners out of their Haruest-fruits; specified vnder the word Frugibus (before their Tythes assigned of the same) diminish their fruits, some one way, some another: admit to godl
439: 425
A47352 Kilburne, Richard, 1605-1678. G. F., of Grayes-Inn.
Choice presidents upon all Acts of Parliament relating to the office and duty of a justice of peace. With necessary notes and instructions thereupon taken out of the said Acts of Parliament, and other particular cases in law adjudg'd therein. As also a more useful method of making up Court-Rolls than hath been hitherto known or published in print. By Rich. Kilburne, Esq; late one of His Majestie's Justices of the Peace for the county of Kent, and principal of Staple-Inn.
printed by the assigns of Rich. and Edw. Atkins, Esquires, for Richard Tonson within Grayes-Inn-Gate next Grayes-Inn-Lane, London : 1681.
f. The under Sheriffs Oath touching the Impannelling of Iuries. I A. B. shall not use or exercise the Office27 Eliz. cap. 12. before two Iustices, one of the Quorum. The Oath of Supremacy must be also taken by him, or forfeit 40 li. of under Sheriff corruptly, during the time that I shall remain therein; Neither shall or will accept, receive, or take, by any colour, means, or device whatsoever, or consent to the taking of any manner of Fee or Reward of any person or persons for impanelling or returning of any Inquest, Jury or Tales in the said Court for the King, or betwixt party and party above two shillings, or the value thereof; and such Fees as are allowed and appointed for the same by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm; But will according to my power truly and indifferently, with convenient speed, impanel all Jurors, and return all such Writ or Writs touching the same as shall appertain to be done by my Duty or Office, during the time that I shall remain in the said Office. So God me help. The Oath of a Bailiff. I I. D. shall not use nor exercise the Office27 Eliz. cap. 12. This Oath and that of Supremacy ought to be taken by every Bailiff that executes any Writ, or forfeit 40 li. of one of the Bearers of the Verges of His
A47352 Kilburne, Richard, 1605-1678. G. F., of Grayes-Inn.
Choice presidents upon all Acts of Parliament relating to the office and duty of a justice of peace. With necessary notes and instructions thereupon taken out of the said Acts of Parliament, and other particular cases in law adjudg'd therein. As also a more useful method of making up Court-Rolls than hath been hitherto known or published in print. By Rich. Kilburne, Esq; late one of His Majestie's Justices of the Peace for the county of Kent, and principal of Staple-Inn.
printed by the assigns of Rich. and Edw. Atkins, Esquires, for Richard Tonson within Grayes-Inn-Gate next Grayes-Inn-Lane, London : 1681.
e taken by every Bailiff that executes any Writ, or forfeit 40 li. of one of the Bearers of the Verges of His Majestie's Houshold, and one of the Officers and Ministers of the Court of our Sovereign Lord the King, of the King's Palace of Westminster corruptly, during the time that I shall remain therein: Neither shall or will accept, receive, or take by any colour, means, or device whatsoever, or consent to the taking of any manner of Fee or Reward of any person or persons for impaneling or returning of any Inquest, Jury, or Tales in the said Court, for the King, or betwixt party and party, above two shillings, or the value thereof, and such Fees as are allowed and appointed for the same by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm; But will according to my power truly and indifferently, with convenient speed, impanel all Jurors, and return all such Writ or Writs touching the same, as shall appertain to be done by my Duty or Office, during the time that I shall remain in the said Office. So help me God. Iurat' ad utraque Sacrament' supra dict' duodecimo die Maij, Anno Dom. 1680. coram nobis. A. B. C. D.. The Oath usually given to Churchwardens. YOU shall execute the Office of Churchwarden in the Parish where you are chosen for this ensu
440: 424
A04194 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640.
A treatise of the divine essence and attributes. By Thomas Iackson Doctor in Divinitie, chaplaine to his Majestie in ordinary, and vicar of S. Nicolas Church in the towne of Newcastle upon Tyne. The first part; Commentaries upon the Apostles Creed. Book 6
Printed by M[iles] F[lesher] for Iohn Clarke, and are to be sold at his shop under St. Peters Church in Cornhill, London : 1628 [i.e. 1629]
ucceſſe whereof was ſuch, as the Iſraelites had, before Achans ſacriledge was puniſhed by Ioſuah. Romes preſent calamitie had ſpred much farther, if the whole State had beene as deepely infected with this foule crime, as the whole Senate and people,Magnus ille noſtrorū temporum Medicus Vindicianus, conſultus à quodam; dolori ejus adhiberi juſſit, quod in tempore congruere videbatur: adhibitum ſanitas conſecuta eſt. Deinde, poſt annos aliquot eádem curſus corporis causâ commotus, hoc idem ille putavit adhibendū: adhibitum vertit in pejus. Mira us, curr t ad Medicū, indicat factum: at ille, ut erat acerrimus, ita reſpondit; Ide a è acceptus e , quia ego non juſ : ut omnes qui audîſſent, parum que hominem noſſent, non eum arte medicinali fidere, ſed neſci qua illicitâ potentiâ putarent. Vnde, quum eſſet à quibuſdam poſtea ſtupentibus interrogatus, aperuit quod non intellexerant, videlicet illi atati jam non hoc ſe fuiſſe juſſurum. Auguſt. Epiſt. 5. ad Marcellinum. then reſident at Rome were: Sed Veios habitante Camillo, illic Roma fuit: In as much, as the life and ſoule of the Roman eſtate did then reſide in the exiled Camillus and his company, (who had ſuffered much wrong from the Romanes, but had done none un
A04194 Jackson, Thomas, 1579-1640.
A treatise of the divine essence and attributes. By Thomas Iackson Doctor in Divinitie, chaplaine to his Majestie in ordinary, and vicar of S. Nicolas Church in the towne of Newcastle upon Tyne. The first part; Commentaries upon the Apostles Creed. Book 6
Printed by M[iles] F[lesher] for Iohn Clarke, and are to be sold at his shop under St. Peters Church in Cornhill, London : 1628 [i.e. 1629]
benediction, the practiſe of moſt approved rules of policy, prove more fruitleſſe, if not more dangerous to great Eſtates, then choiſeſt receipts doe to illiterate or ordinarie patients, being adminiſtred without the Phyſitians adviſe or preſcript.Magnus ille noſtrorū temporum Medicus Vindicianus, conſultus à quodam; dolori ejus adhiberi juſſit, quod in tempore congruere videbatur: adhibitum ſanitas conſecuta eſt. Deinde, poſt annos aliquot eádem curſus corporis causâ commotus, hoc idem ille putavit adhibendū: adhibitum vertit in pejus. Mira us, curr t ad Medicū, indicat factum: at ille, ut erat acerrimus, ita reſpondit; Ide a è acceptus e , quia ego non juſ : ut omnes qui audîſſent, parum que hominem noſſent, non eum arte medicinali fidere, ſed neſci qua illicitâ potentiâ putarent. Vnde, quum eſſet à quibuſdam poſtea ſtupentibus interrogatus, aperuit quod non intellexerant, videlicet illi atati jam non hoc ſe fuiſſe juſſurum. Auguſt. Epiſt. 5. ad Marcellinum. To a Patient demanding why the ſame medicine, which had once done him much good, did at the ſecond time doe him harme; Vindicianus a learned Phyſitian in S. Auguſtines time anſwered, becauſe at the firſt time, I gave it you; you tooke it the ſecond ti
441: 423
A02229 Gribaldi, Matteo, d. 1564. Aglionby, Edward, 1520-1587? Shepherd, Luke, fl. 1548. Godlye and holesome preservatyve against desperation. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564.
A notable and marueilous epistle of the famous doctour, Matthewe Gribalde, Professor of the lawe, in the Vniuersitie of Padua: co[n]cernyng the terrible iudgemente of God, vpon hym that for feare of men, denieth Christ and the knowne veritie: with a preface of Doctor Caluine; Francisci Spirae. English
By Henry Denham [and J. Kingston?], for William Norton, Imprinted at London : [1570?]
d with our ſynnes, that hath nowe taken theim vppon his o ſhoulders, and ſo hath ſatiſfied for t d waſhed them awaie, that he will ne r charge vs with theim, but freely for e vs them, as we profeſſe in our Crede, ē we ſaie, Credimus remiſſionem pec orum, wee beleeue the remiſſion of nes. And that thou maieſt be aſſured thereof g ell reader, with a full perſwaſion of faithe, I haue noted out of Gods holie woorde, ſome places, ſhewyng .i. Howe Chriſte our true Meſſias was promiſed from the beginnyng of the worlde, and ſo from tyme too tyme .ij. The aſſuraunce that he is come. j. To what ende Chriſtes commyng is. GOD ſaied vnto Abam, the Gen. 2. Chriſt our Meſſias promiſed. Gen. 12. Seede of the woman ſhall treade doune the Serpentes heade. God ſaied vnto Abraham thy ſeede all the nations of the yearth all bee bleſſed, bicauſe thou haſt heard y voice. Moiſes ſaied vnto the children of Iſ ell,Deuter. 18. Actes 3. a Prophet ſhall the lorde your God iſe vp vnto you, euen of your own bre en, like vnto me, hym ſhall you heare all thynges, whatſoeuer he ſhall ſa t you. God ſaied vnto Dauid, I will ſette vp . Kings. ▪ y e de after thee, whiche ſhall procede out quities: but accordyng to thy infinite botomeleſſe goodneſſe and mercie, ta mee vnto thee. I a miſerable and wreched creature, am in thy hande, I am thy
A02229 Gribaldi, Matteo, d. 1564. Aglionby, Edward, 1520-1587? Shepherd, Luke, fl. 1548. Godlye and holesome preservatyve against desperation. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564.
A notable and marueilous epistle of the famous doctour, Matthewe Gribalde, Professor of the lawe, in the Vniuersitie of Padua: co[n]cernyng the terrible iudgemente of God, vpon hym that for feare of men, denieth Christ and the knowne veritie: with a preface of Doctor Caluine; Francisci Spirae. English
By Henry Denham [and J. Kingston?], for William Norton, Imprinted at London : [1570?]
th our ſynnes, that ath nowe taken theim vppon his ow ſhoulders, and ſo hath ſatiſfied for the d waſhed them awaie, that he will ne r charge vs with theim, but freely for e vs them, as we profeſſe in our Crede, hē we ſaie, Credimus remiſſionem pec torum, wee beleeue the remiſſion of nes. And that thou maieſt be aſſured thereof gē ell reader, with a full perſwaſion of faithe, I haue noted out of Gods holie woorde, ſome places, ſhewyng .i. Howe Chriſte our true Meſſias was promiſed from the beginnyng of the worlde, and ſo from tyme too tyme .ij. The aſſuraunce that he is come. iij. To what ende Chriſtes commyng is. GOD ſaied vnto Abam, the Gen. 2. Chriſt our Meſſias promiſed. Gen. 12. Seede of the woman ſhall treade doune the Serpentes heade. God ſaied vnto Abraham thy ſeede all the nations of the yearth all bee bleſſed, bicauſe thou haſt heard y voice. Moiſes ſaied vnto the children of Iſ ell,D uter. 18. Actes 3. a Prophet ſhall the lorde your God iſe vp vnto you, euen of your own bre ren, like vnto me, hym ſhall you heare all thynges, whatſoeuer he ſhall ſat nto you. God ſaied vnto Dauid, I will ſette vp Kings▪ ▪ y ſeede after thee, whiche ſhall procede out of thy bodie, and I will ſtabliſhe th ſeate of his kyngdome for euer, and will bee his father, and he ſhall bee m ſonne, and my mercie will I neuer tak
442: 423
A62873 Tombes, John, 1603?-1676.
Saints no smiters, or, Smiting civil powers not the work of saints being a treatise, shewing the doctrine and atempts of Quinto-Monarchians, or, Fifth-Monarchy-Men about smiting powers, to be damnable and antichristian / by John Tombes ...
Printed by R.D. for Henry Eversden ..., London : 1664.
l execute his vengeance upon the powers of the World, who are all of them Murtherers: accordingly God commands his people (& 'tis their duty to obey) to reward Babylon double as she rewarded them Revel. 18. 6. and they shall give her blood to drink. p. 62. The call which the stone shall have to act in its smiting work, is for the greatest part thereof now pertinent and fitly applicable to a faithful remnant now extant in England, and fulfilled in and upon them, and also seeing that the signes laid down in the word of God, for the time of the end, are in a gr at measure now fulfilled, and accomplished in Englands Remnant; therefore we conclude, and assert, that 'tis lawful and warrantable, and is a duty incumbent for captivated Sion; and oppressed Saints, to stand up in Gods name and fear, and deliver themselves, and that glorious Gospel of the Kingdom; now by them declared to the world from persecution, oppression, and that long Captivity and Bondage, which she hath remained in; and to break the Yoak of the oppressor, which is now upon her Neck, according to the word & commandment of the Lord. Zach. 2. 7. Isai. 52. 2. We are perswaded that the work of the Stone is the present work of this generation, and our present work, and do accordingly ex
A62873 Tombes, John, 1603?-1676.
Saints no smiters, or, Smiting civil powers not the work of saints being a treatise, shewing the doctrine and atempts of Quinto-Monarchians, or, Fifth-Monarchy-Men about smiting powers, to be damnable and antichristian / by John Tombes ...
Printed by R.D. for Henry Eversden ..., London : 1664.
es, and to contend against those that do or shall oppose them in their work and businesse, which is to smite powers and to take the Kingdoms of the world into their own possession, the glass of the Beasts power being almost run out in these Nations, p. 27. the call which the stone shall have to act in its smiting work, is for the greatest part thereof now pertinent and fitly applicable to a faithful remnant now extant in England, and fulfilled in and upon them; and also seeing that the signs laid down in the word of God for the time of the end are in a great measure now fulfilled and accomplished in England's remnant: therefore we conclude and assert, that 'tis lawful and warrantable, and is a duty incumbent for captivated Sion and oppressed Saints to stand up in Gods name, and fear, and deliver themselves and that glorious Gospel of the Kingdom now by them declared to the world, from persecution, oppression, and that long captivity and bondage, which she hath remained in, and to break the yoke of the Oppressor, which is now upon her neck according to the word and Commandment of the Lord, Zech. 2. 7. Isa. 52. 2. we are perswaded that the work of the stone is the present work of this generation, and our present work, and do accordingly ex
443: 421
A51379 Morison, Robert, 1620-1683.
Plantarum historiæ universalis Oxoniensis. Pars secunda seu herbarum distributio nova, per tabulas congnationis & affinitatis ex libro naturæ observata & detecta / authore Roberto Morison ...
E. Theatro Sheldoniano, Oxonii : MDCLXXX. [1680]
om. Georgij E t. Equitis aurati & Collegij Medicarum Londinensium Proesidis diguissimi. TRICAPSULARES HEXAPETALAE. Radice tuberosâ proeditoe. Section. 4••. Tab. 2. 1. Crocus sativus florens & sine flore. 2. Crocus syl. autumnalis, Dod. 3. Crocus vernus l. purp. magno, C. B. P. 4. Crocus vernus latifol. purpureus▪ variegatus, C. B. P. 5. Crocus vernus latifol. albus variegatus, C. B. P. 6. Crocus vernus latifolius multiflorus, C. B. P. 7. Crocus vernus latifol. flavo flore variegatus, C. B. P. 8. Crocus vernus latifol. flavo fl. duplici, Clus. 9. Crocus vernus Mesiacus fl. aureo, theat. floroe Parisiis. Guil▪ Sonmans delin. 10. Crocus vernus augustifolius patulo fl. Nozilicha, Iob. 11. Crocus vernus angustifolius, parvo fl. C. B. P. Hen. Fred. Vanhoue. sculp. 12. Crocus Iuncifolius Purpureus, C. B. P. Auspicijs Clariss. viri▪ D. Balduini Hamey, Collegij Medicorum londinensium socij Senioris, Ejusdem que atque alibi, preter hoc nostrum apus Benefactoris munificentissimi. TRICAPSULARES HEXAPETALAE. Radice tuberosâ proeditoe. Tab. 3. Section. 4. 1. Colchicum Commune, C. B. P. cum. capsulis & radice tuber osa▪ scissa. 2. Colchicum biflorum, Eyst. Colchicum fritillarioe
A51379 Morison, Robert, 1620-1683.
Plantarum historiæ universalis Oxoniensis. Pars secunda seu herbarum distributio nova, per tabulas congnationis & affinitatis ex libro naturæ observata & detecta / authore Roberto Morison ...
E. Theatro Sheldoniano, Oxonii : MDCLXXX. [1680]
Britannicoe Archiatrorum Comitis, nec non Collegij Regij Nedicorum Londinensium secij. TRICAPSULARES HEXAPETALAE, Radice tuberosâ proeditoe. Section. 4••. Tab. 2. 1. Crocus sativus florens & sine flore. 2. Crocus syl. autumnalis, Dod. 3. Crocus veraus fl. purp. magno, C. B. P. 4. Crocus vernus latifol. purpureus, variegatus, C. B. P. 5. Crocus vernus latifol. albus variegatus, C. B. P. 6. Crocus vernus latifolius multiflorus, C. B. P. 7. Crocus vernus latifol. flavo flore variegatus, C. B. P. 8. Crocus vernus latifol. flavo fl. duplici, Clus. 9. Crocus vernus Mesiacus fl. aureo, theat. floroe Parisiis. Guil Sonmans delin. 10. Crocus vernus augustifolius patulo fl. Nozilicha, Iob. 11. Crocus vernus angustifolius▪ parvo fl. C. B. P. Hen. Fred. Vanho e. sculp. 12. Crocus Iuncifolius Purpureus, C. B. P. Auspicijs Clariss. viri. D. Balduini Hamey. Collegij Medicorum londinensium socij Senioris, Ejusdem que atque alibi, prate hoc nostrum opus Benefactoris munificentissimi. TRICAPSULARES HEXAPETALAE▪ Radice tuberosâ proeditoe. Tab. 3. Section. 4. 1. Cochicum Commune, C. B. P. cum capsulis & radice tuber osa, scissa. 2. Colchicum biflorum, Eyst. Colchicum fritillarioe f
444: 420
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
of Conſcience? He who wants it is moſt ready to give it. Is it the right adminiſtration of Juſtice? Officers of truſt are committed to the choice of My two Houſes of Parliament. Is it frequent Parliaments? I have legally, fully concurr'd therewith. Is it the Arrears of the Army? Upon a ſettlement they will certainly be payed with much eaſe, but before there will be found much difficulty, if not impoſſibility, in it. Thus all the World cannot but ſee my reall and unwearied endeavours for Peace, the which (by the grace of God) I ſhall neither repent Me of nor ever be ſlackned in, notwithſtanding My paſt, preſent, or future ſufferings: but if I may not be heard, let every one judge who it is that obſtructs the good I would or might do. What is it that Men are afraid to hear from Me? It cannot be Reaſon, (at leaſt, none will declare themſelves ſo unreaſonable as to confeſs it:) and it can leſs be impertinent or unreaſonable Diſcourſes; for thereby, peradventure, I might more juſtifie this My Reſtraint than the cauſers themſelves can do: ſo that of all wonders yet this is the greateſt to Me. But it may be eaſily gathered how thoſe men intend to govern who have uſed Me thus. And if it be My hard Fate to fall together with the Liberty of this Kingdom,
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
of Conſcience? He who wants it is moſt ready to give it. Is it the right adminiſtration of Juſtice? Officers of truſt are committed to the choice of my two Houſes of Parliament. Is it frequent Parliaments? I have legally, fully concurr'd therewith. Is it the Arrears of the Army? Upon a Settlement they will certainly be payed with much eaſe; but before, there will be found much difficulty, if not impoſſibility, in it. Thus all the World cannot but ſee my real and unwearied endeavours for Peace, the which (by the Grace of God) I ſhall neither repent me of, nor ever be ſlackned in, notwithſtanding My paſt, preſent, or future Sufferings: But if I may not be heard, let every one judge who it is that obſtructs the good I would or might do. What is it that men are afraid to hear from me? It cannot be Reaſon, (at leaſt none will declare themſelves ſo unreaſonable as to confeſs it:) and it can leſs be impertinent or unreaſonable Diſcourſes; for thereby, peradventure, I might more juſtifie this my Reſtraint than the cauſers themſelves can do: ſo that of all wonders yet this is the greateſt to me. But it may be eaſily gathered how thoſe men intend to govern who have uſed me thus. And if it be my hard Fate to fall together with the Liberty of this Kingdom,
A43206 Heath, James, 1629-1664. Phillips, John. A brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forein parts, from the year 1662 to the year 1675.
A chronicle of the late intestine war in the three kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland with the intervening affairs of treaties and other occurrences relating thereunto : as also the several usurpations, forreign wars, differences and interests depending upon it, to the happy restitution of our sacred soveraign, K. Charles II : in four parts, viz. the commons war, democracie, protectorate, restitution / by James Heath ... ; to which is added a continuation to this present year 1675 : being a brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forreign parts / by J.P.
Printed by J.C. for Thomas Basset ..., London : MDCLXXVI [1676]
nd forgive like me, have offered the Militia for my time. Is it Liberty of Conscience? He who wants it, is most ready to give it. Is it the right Administration of Iustice? Offices of Trust are committed to the choice of my two Houses of Parliament. Is it the Arrears of the Army? Vpon a settlement they will certainly be paid with much ease; but before, there will be found much difficulty, if not impossibility in it. Thus all the World cannot but see my real and unwearied Endeavours for Peace, the which (by the Grace of God) I shall neither repent me of, nor ever be slackned in, notwithstanding my past, present, or future sufferings: But if I may not be heard, let every one judge, who it is that obstructs the good I would or might do. What is it that men are afraid to hear from me? It cannot be Reason (at least, none will declare themselves so unreasonable as to confess it;) and it can less be impertinent or unreasonable discourses, for thereby peradventure I might more justifie this my Restraint than the Causers themselves can do: so that of all wonders, this yet is the greatest to me. But it may be easily gathered hence, how these men intend to govern, who have used me thus. And if it be my hard sate to fall together with the Liberty of this
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
of Conscience? He who wants it, is most ready to give it: Is it the right administration of Justice? Officers of trust are committed to the choice of my two Houses of Parliament: Is it frequent Parliaments? I have legally, fully concurr'd therewith: Is it the Arrears of the Army? upon a settlement, they will certainly be payed with much ease; but before, there will be found much difficulty, if not impossibility in it. Thus all the world cannot but see my reall and unwearied endeavours for Peace, the which (by the grace of God) I shall neither repent me of, nor ever be slackned in, notwithstanding my past, present, or future, sufferings; but, if I may not be heard, let every one judge, who it is that obstructs the good I would, or might doe: What is it that men are afraid to hear from me? It cannot be Reason, (at least, none will declare themselves so unreasonable, as to confesse it) and it can lesse be, impertinent or unreasonable Discourses; for thereby, peradventure I might more justifie this my Restraint, then the causers themselves can do; so that, of all wonders yet this is the greatest to me: but, it may be easily gathered, how those men intend to govern, who have used me thus: And if it be my hard Fate to fall together with the liberty of this Kingdome
445: 417
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. No war can ſpoile vs of our ſtore, our wealth is eaſe, we wiſh no more, black are our lookes, we goe not braue, ij. a mery hart is all we haue. ij. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. XV. WElcome ſweet pleaſure, my wealth and treaſure, To haſt our playing, ther's no delaying, no no no no no no no no no no no. Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my wealth and treaſure, To haſt our playing ther's no delaying, no no no no no no no no no no no, This mirth delights mee, When ſorrowes frights mee. Then ſing wee all. Fa la la la la. This mirth delights me, When ſorrowes frights me, Then ſing wee all, Fa la la la la la. Then ſing we all, Fa la la la la. Sorrow content thee, mirth muſt preuent thee though much thou greeueſt, thou none releeueſt, no no, Ioy come delight mee, though ſorrow ſpight mee. Griefe is diſdainfull, ſottiſh and painfull, then wait on pleaſure, and looſe no leaſure, no no, Harts eaſe it lendeth, and comfort ſendeth. XVI. LAdy, your eie my loue enforced, your eye my loue enforced, ij. And your proud looke my hart deuorced Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. Lady, your eye my loue enforced, your eye my loue enforced, ij. And your proud looke my hart deuorced. Fa la la la la la
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. No war can ſpoile vs of our ſtore, our wealth is eaſe, wee wiſh no more, black is our looke, wee goe not braue, we goe not braue, a mery hart is all we haue. ij. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. XV. WElcome ſweet pleaſure, my wealth and treaſure, To haſt our playing, ther's no delaying, no no no no no no no no no no no. Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my wealth and treaſure, To haſt our playing, ther's no delaying, no no no no no no no no no no no, This mirth delights mee, When ſorrowes frights mee. Then ſing we all. Fa la la la la. This mirth delights me, When ſorrowes frights mee, Then ſing we all. Fa la la la la la. Then ſing we all, Fa la la la la. Sorrow content thee, mirth muſt preuent thee though much thou greeueſt, thou none releeueſt, no no, Ioy come delight mee, though ſorrow ſpight mee. Griefe is diſdainfull, ſottiſh and painfull, then wait on pleaſure, and looſe no leaſure, no no, Harts eaſe it lendeth, and comfort ſendeth. XVI. LAdy, your eie my loue enforced, ij. ij. And your proud look my hart deuorced Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la la. Lady, your eye my loue enforced, ij. ij. And your proud look my hart deuorced. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la
446: 414
A47372 Killigrew, Thomas, 1612-1683.
Comedies and tragedies written by Thomas Killigrew ...; Works. 1664
Printed for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1664.
fixt the Wanderer. [Exeunt. FINIS. THE FIRST PART OF Bellamira her Dream: OR, THE Love of Shadows. A TRAGI-COMEDY, The Scene NAPLES and SICILY. Written in VENICE, BY THOMAS KILLIGREW. DEDICATED TO THE Lady MARY VILLIERS DUCHESSE OF RICHMOND and LENOX. LONDON: Printed by J. M. for Henry Herringman, and are to be sold at his Shop at the sign of the Blew Anchor, in the lower Walk of the New-Exchange. 1663. The Names of the Actors: The King of Naples and Sicily. Ortho, Brother of the King, slain in a Battel. Leopoldo, Prince of Sicily and Naples. Almanzor, Prince of Spain. Roderigo, His Lieutenant General. Bellamira, Sister to Leopoldo. Fidelia, A Lady of the Court. Pollidor, Two Foresters. Phillora his Sister, Ravack, A banished Lord, of dead Ortho's party. Nigro, Three Lords of Ortho's party, in Arms in Gaietta. Clytus, Cleon, Palantus, General of the Horse to the King of Sicily and Naples. Philemon, An old Lord at Court. A Satyr, In Love with Phillora. Areus, A Moor, Slave to Leopoldo. Juba, A Moor, Friend to Arcus, Both Prisoners. Cadess, his Sister. Souldiers and Servants, such as the Scene Requires. Bellamira's habit, when disguis'd, some Antick handsome Property. Pollidor, Phillora, and Ravack, mu
A47372 Killigrew, Thomas, 1612-1683.
Comedies and tragedies written by Thomas Killigrew ...; Works. 1664
Printed for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1664.
wood side. [Exeunt omnes. Partis primae Finis. THE SECOND PART OF Bellamira her Dream: OR, THE Love of Shadows. A TRAGI-COMEDY, The Scene NAPLES and SICILY. Written in VENICE, BY THOMAS KILLIGREW. DEDICATED TO THE Lady ANN VILLIERS COUNTESSE OF SUSSEX. LONDON: Printed by J. M. for Henry Herringman, and are to be sold at his Shop at the sign of the Blew Anchor, in the lower Walk of the New-Exchange. 1663. The Names of the Actors: The King of Naples and Sicily. Ortho, Brother of the King, slain in a Battel. Leopoldo, Prince of Sicily and Naples. Almanzor, Prince of Spain. Roderigo, His Lieutenant General. Bellamira, Sister to Leopoldo. Fidelia, A Lady of the Court. Pollidor, Two Foresters. Phillora his Sister, Ravack, A banished Lord, of dead Ortho's party. Nigro, Three Lords of Ortho's party, in Arms in Gaietta. Clytus, Cleon, Palantus, General of the Horse to the King of Sicily and Naples. Philemon, An old Lord at Court. A Satyr, In Love with Phillora. Arcus, A Moor, Slave to Leopoldo. Juba, A Moor, Friend to Arcus, Both Prisoners. Cadess, his Sister. Souldiers and Servants, such as the Scene Requires. THE SECOND PART OF Bellamira her Dream: OR, THE Love of Shadows. ACT. I. SCEN. I. Enter two Souldie
447: 411
A44738 Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
Paroimiographia Proverbs, or, Old sayed savves & adages in English (or the Saxon toung), Italian, French, and Spanish, whereunto the British for their great antiquity and weight are added ... / collected by J.H., Esqr.
Printed by J.G., London : 1659.
Of PROVERBS or ADAGES. THe Peeples voice, the Voice of God we call, And what are Proverbs but the peeples voice? Coin'd first, and current made by common choice, Then sure they must have Weight and Truth withall. They are a publick Heritage entayld On every Nation, or like Hireloomes nayld, Which passe from Sire to Son, and so from Son Down to the Granchild till the world be done; They are Free-Denisons by long Descent, Without the grace of Prince or Parlement, The truest Commoners, and Inmate guests, We fetch them from the Nurse and Mothers brests; They can prescription plead gainst King or Crown, And need no Affidavit but their own. VVee thought it then well worth the pains, and cost, To muster up these Ancients in one Host, Which here like furbishd medalls we present To all that breath in Christendom and Kent. J. H. ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ. PROVERBS, OR, OLD SAYED SAVVES & ADAGES, IN English (or the Saxon Toung) Italian, French and Spanish whereunto the British, for their great Antiquity, and weight are added. Which PROVERBS are Either MORAL, relating to good life;
A44738 Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
Paroimiographia Proverbs, or, Old sayed savves & adages in English (or the Saxon toung), Italian, French, and Spanish, whereunto the British for their great antiquity and weight are added ... / collected by J.H., Esqr.
Printed by J.G., London : 1659.
'twixt their Kings and Crowns there were the like, Poore Europe should not bleed so fast, and call Turbands at last unto her Funerall. OF PROVERBS, OR OLD SAYED-SAVVES & ADAGES, Which go hereunto annexed. THe Peeples voice the Voice of God we call, nd what are Proverbs but the Peeples voice? Coin'd first, and current made by common choice; Then sure, they must have weight and Truth withall; They are a publike Heritage entayld On every Nation, or like Hirelomes nayld, Which passe from Sire to Son, and so from Son Down to the Granchild till the world be don. They are Free-denisons by long descent, Without the Grace of Prince or Parlement; The truest Commoners and Inmate Guests, We fetch them from the Nurse, and Mothers brests, They can prescription plead 'gainst King or Crown, And need no Affidavit but their own. We thought it then well worth the pains and cost To muster up these Ancients in one Host, Which here like furbishd medalls we present To all that breath in Christendome and Kent. OF VVORDS, AND LANGUAGES; POEMA Gnomicum, Consisting most of SENTENCES in Order To this Lexicon Tetraglotton. WORDS are the Souls Ambassadors, who go Abroad upon her errands too and fro; They are the sole expounders of the mind, And correspondence ke
448: 411
A55092 Playford, John, ca. 1655-1685 or 6. Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695. Mayne, John, fl. 1673-1675.
Vade mecum, or The necessary companion Containing, 1. Sir S. Morland's Perpetual almanack, in copper plates, with many useful tables proper thereto. 2. Christian and regal years compar'd from the Norman conquest. 3. The reduction of weights, measures. 4. The ready casting up any number of farthings, half-pence, pence, shillings, nobles, marks, and guinneys. 5. The interest, and rebate of money, the forebearance, discompt, and purchase of annuities. 6. The rates of post-letters, both inland and outland, with the post-stages. 7. The usual and authorized rates or fares for coach-men, carr-men, and water-men.
printed by A.G. and J.P. and are to be sold by T. Passinger, at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge, London : 1680.
likewise the First and Second Quadrats; and consequently her true Age, for Twelve Years. 1679. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 2 0 17 8 15 20 16 6 1 24 9 58 31 13 19 February No New ☽ 7 2 26 15 0 28 23 2 26 March 1 20 48 8 15 47 16 16 58 24 15 15 31 6 32 April 29 7 26 7 6 56 14 23 45 22 23 57 May 28 23 25 6 23 4 15 0 23 22 12 33 June 27 9 59 5 15 58 13 15 54 20 9 8 July 26 22 31 5 8 51 12 22 43 19 13 12 August 25 13 14 4 1 6 11 6 15 17 20 3 Septem. 24 5 55 2 16 52 9 14 35 16 6 17 2 6 39 October 24 3 31 31 18 38 8 23 16 15 20 39 Novem. 22 15 43 30 4 13 7 9 10 14 14 20 Decemb. 22 10 26 29 12 20 6 21 9 14 10 35 1680. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 21 0 59 27 197 7 29 April 4 9 1 12 7 8 18 21 55 25 21 10 May 4 0 51 11 16 3 18 5 34 25 12 32 June 2 14 42 9 21 50 16 14 25 24 5 16 2 2 26 July 31 14 7 9 1 37 16 0 31 23 21 52 August 29 22 20 7 7 35 14 12 52 22 15 4 Septem. 28 7 33 5 12 20 13 8 0 21 7 40 October 27 16 46 4 21 20 12 21 5 20 23 0 Novem. 26 2 58 3 14 11 11 15 37 19 11 18 Decemb. 25 14 32 3 6 27 11 10 18 18 23 0 1685. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. 2 2 28 January 24 3 38 31 23 4 10 3 34 17 7 5 February 22 18 19 No 1. Qu. 8 17 52 15 13 59 March 24 9 45 2 20 4 10 5 49 16 20 58 April 23 1 35 1 9 44 8 14 58 15 5 25 1 3 29 May 22 18 1 30 14 57 7 22 48 14 15 59 June 21 7 49 28 23 10 6 5 0 13 4 40 July 20 21 22 28 4 50 5 13 4 12 19 41 August 19 10 10 26 9 19 3 21 4
A55092 Playford, John, ca. 1655-1685 or 6. Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695. Mayne, John, fl. 1673-1675.
Vade mecum, or The necessary companion Containing, 1. Sir S. Morland's Perpetual almanack, in copper plates, with many useful tables proper thereto. 2. Christian and regal years compar'd from the Norman conquest. 3. The reduction of weights, measures. 4. The ready casting up any number of farthings, half-pence, pence, shillings, nobles, marks, and guinneys. 5. The interest, and rebate of money, the forebearance, discompt, and purchase of annuities. 6. The rates of post-letters, both inland and outland, with the post-stages. 7. The usual and authorized rates or fares for coach-men, carr-men, and water-men.
printed by A.G. and J.P. and are to be sold by T. Passinger, at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge, London : 1680.
4 13 5 58 Novem. 18 15 22 26 16 17 4 15 3 11 14 53 Decemb. 18 8 32 26 12 20 4 5 7 10 20 37 1683. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 17 3 10 25 6 22 2 18 28 9 7 5 February 15 21 57 23 21 6 1 2 39 7 20 17 2 7 58 March 17 15 39 25 7 36 31 21 45 9 11 32 April 16 6 46 23 14 28 30 7 5 8 4 15 May 15 19 26 22 18 37 29 17 40 7 21 32 June 14 5 40 20 22 31 28 5 12 6 14 34 July 13 14 15 20 5 40 27 19 3 6 7 4 August 11 22 9 18 12 43 26 10 31 4 22 31 Septem. 10 5 55 17 1 7 25 3 23 3 12 9 October 9 14 55 16 17 17 24 20 52 3 0 8 1 10 2 Novem. 8 1 26 15 12 25 23 13 42 30 17 42 Decemb. 7 14 16 15 9 21 23 5 2 30 1 34 1684. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 6 5 34 14 6 25 21 20 3 28 5 27 26 18 14 5 6 4 13 0 4 May 18 16 10 26 10 41 4 21 36 12 6 56 June 17 8 5 25 3 34 3 9 56 10 5 46 July 16 19 47 24 20 34 2 20 38 9 15 10 1 5 49 August 15 9 10 23 12 34 30 14 26 7 20 45 Septem. 14 0 49 22 3 42 28 23 0 6 4 28 October 13 18 40 21 16 59 28 8 12 5 16 56 Novem. 12 12 54 20 4 8 26 19 5 4 2 51 Decemb. 12 6 68 19 13 2 26 7 42 4 6 15 1689. New ☽ 1 Quar. Full ❍ 2 Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 10 22 10 17 20 26 24 22 12 3 1 2 February 9 11 21 26 3 41 23 14 12 1 11 56 March 10 21 57 17 12 17 25 16 4 3 17 8 April 9 6 32 15 22 42 23 23 0 2 9 31 1 22 26 May 8 13 34 15 11 21 23 14 19 31 7 40 June 6 22 8 14 1 51 22 4 18 29 13 56 July 6 5 28 17 13 54 21 16 58 28 18 7 August 4 15 21 12 11 13 20 4 17 26 22 38 Septem. 3 3 3
449: 409
A42257 Vega, Garcilaso de la, 1539-1616. Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
The royal commentaries of Peru, in two parts the first part, treating of the original of their Incas or kings, of their idolatry, of their laws and government both in peace and war, of the reigns and conquests of the Incas, with many other particulars relating to their empire and policies before such time as the Spaniards invaded their countries : the second part, describing the manner by which that new world was conquered by the Spaniards : also the civil wars between the Piçarrists and the Almagrians, occasioned by quarrels arising about the division of that land, of the rise and fall of rebels, and other particulars contained in that history : illustrated with sculptures / written originally in Spanish by the Inca Garcilasso de la Vega ; and rendered into English by Sir Paul Rycaut, Kt.; Comentarios reales de los Incas. English
Printed by Miles Flesher, for Samuel Heyrick ..., London : 1688.
THE ROYAL COMMENTARIES OF PERU, IN TWO PARTS. THE FIRST PART. Treating of the Original of their Incas or Kings: Of their Idolatry: Of their Laws and Government both in Peace and War: Of the Reigns and Conquests of the Incas: With many other Particulars relating to their Empire and Policies before such time as the Spaniards invaded their Countries. THE SCOND PART. Describing the manner by which that new World was conquered by the Spaniards. Also the Civil Wars between the Piçarrists and the Almagrians, occasioned by Quarrels arising about the Division of that Land. Of the Rise and Fall of Rebels; and other Particulars contained in that History. Illustrated with Sculptures. Written originally in Spanish, By the Inca GARCILASSO DE LA VEGA, And rendred into English, by Sir PAUL RYCAUT, Kt. LONDON, Printed by Miles Flesher, for Samuel Heyrick at Gray's-Inn-Gate in Holbourn, MDCLXXXVIII. Sr Paul
A42257 Vega, Garcilaso de la, 1539-1616. Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
The royal commentaries of Peru, in two parts the first part, treating of the original of their Incas or kings, of their idolatry, of their laws and government both in peace and war, of the reigns and conquests of the Incas, with many other particulars relating to their empire and policies before such time as the Spaniards invaded their countries : the second part, describing the manner by which that new world was conquered by the Spaniards : also the civil wars between the Piçarrists and the Almagrians, occasioned by quarrels arising about the division of that land, of the rise and fall of rebels, and other particulars contained in that history : illustrated with sculptures / written originally in Spanish by the Inca Garcilasso de la Vega ; and rendered into English by Sir Paul Rycaut, Kt.; Comentarios reales de los Incas. English
Printed by Miles Flesher, for Samuel Heyrick ..., London : 1688.
ish, by Sir PAUL RYCAUT, Kt. LONDON, Printed by Miles Flesher, for Samuel Heyrick at Gray's-Inn-Gate in Holbourn, MDCLXXXVIII. Sr Paul Rycaut late Consul of Smyrna; & Fellow of the Royall Societie Let this Book be Printed, August 3. 1685. Middleton. THE Royal Commentaries OF PERU, IN TWO PARTS. THE FIRST PART Treating of the Original of their Incas or Kings: Of their Idolatry: Of their Laws and Government both in Peace and War: Of the Reigns and Conquests of the Incas: With many other Particulars relating to their Empire and Policies before such time as the Spaniards invaded their Countries. THE SECOND PART Describing the manner by which that new World was conquered by the Spaniards. Also the Civil Wars between the Piçarrists and the Almagrians, occasioned by Quarrels arising about the Division of that Land. Of the Rise and Fall of Rebels; and other Particulars contained in that History. Written originally in Spanish, By the Inca GARCILASSO DE LA VEGA, And rendred into English, By Sir PAUL RYCAUT, Knight. LONDON, Printed by Miles Flesher, for Samuel Heyrick at Gray's-Inn-Gate in Holbourn, 1688. Let this Book be Printed, August 3. 168
450: 408
A12777 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599.
The faerie qveene disposed into twelue books, fashioning XII. morall vertues.
Printed for William Ponsonbie, London : 1590.
all, of whom it is enuide, To patronize the authour of their praise, Which giues them life, that els would soone haue dide, And crownes their ashes with immortall baies. To thee therefore right noble Lord I send This present of my paines, it to defend. To the right Honourable the Earle of Ormond and Ossory. REceiue most noble Lord a simple taste Of the wilde fruit, which saluage soyl hath bred, Which being through long wars left almost waste, With brutish barbarisme is ouerspredd: And in so faire a land, as may be redd, Not one Parnassus, nor one Helicone Left for sweete Muses to be harboured, But where thy selfe hast thy braue mansione; There in deede dwel faire Graces many one. And gentle Nymphes, delights of learned wits, And in thy person without Paragone All goodly bountie and true honour sits, Such therefore, as that wasted soyl doth yield, Receiue dear Lord in worth, the fruit of barren field. To the right honourable the Lo. Ch. Howard, Lo. high Admiral of England, knight of the noble order of the Garter, and one of her Maiesties priuie Counsel. &c. ANdye, braue Lord, whose goodly personage, And noble deeds each other garnishing, Make you ensample to the present age, Of th'old Heroe
A12777 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599.
The faerie qveene disposed into twelue books, fashioning XII. morall vertues.
Printed for William Ponsonbie, London : 1590.
With bolder wing shall dare to sty To the last praises of this Faery Queene, Then shall it make more famous memory Of thine Heroicke parts, such as they beene: Till then vouch safe thy noble count enaunce, To these first labours needed furtheraunce, To the right Honourable the Earle of Ormond and Ossory. REceiue most noble Lord a simple taste Of the wilde fruit, which saluage soyl hath bred, Which being through long wars left almost waste, With brutish barbarisme is ouerspredd: And in so faire a land, as may be redd, Not one Parnassus, nor one Helicone Left for sweete Muses to be harboured, But where thy selfe hast thy braue mansione, There in deede welfaire Graces many one. And gentle Nymphes; delights of learned wits, And in thy person without Paragone All goodly bountie and true honour sits, Such therefore, as that wasted soyl doth yield, Receiue dear Lord in worth, the fruit of barren field. To the right honourable the Lo. Ch. Howard, . high Admiral of England, knight of the noble order of the Garter, and one of her Maiesties priuie Counsel. &c. ANdye, braue Lord, whose goodly personage, And noble deeds each other garnishing, Make you ensample to the present age, Of th'old Heroes, w
451: 406
A63185 Thompson, Nathaniel, d. 1687, defendant. Paine, William, defendant. Farwell, John, defendant. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal of Nathaniel Thompson, William Pain, and John Farwell upon an information exhibited by the Kings Attorney General against them, for writing, printing and publishing libels, by way of letters and other prints, reflecting upon the justice of the nation, in the proceedings against the murderers of Sir Edmond-bvry Godfrey : at Guild-hal on Tuesday June the 20th, 1682, where after a full hearing they were convicted : together with an accompt of several affidavits read in His Majesties Court of Kings Bench and other matters at the time of their receiving sentence : to which is added by way of appendix, several other affidavits which further confirm the testimony of Mr. Prance, given upon the tryal of Green, Berry and Hill about that murder, with some observations touching the said Thompson, Farwell and Pain.
Printed for Thomas Simmons ..., London : 1682.
ſwer is impatiently expected by the Author of that Letter, who queſtions not but to prove every Tittle of that Letter, to the ſatisfaction of all mankind; And beſides, he is very deſirous that the Courantier (according to his laſt Pacquet of Advice to Rome) would go on, and uſe his Intereſt, to procure the Lord Mayor, Court of Aldermen and Common Council of London, to inſpect the Truth of that Letter; whereby it will appear inevitably, that there is not one Papiſt or Popiſhly affected perſon concerned in that Letter, or in the proof of the particulars thereof; but the ſame (with divers other material circumſtances relating to the Murther of Sir E B Godfrey, and the Fraud and Blind put upon the world in relation thereto) will be more fully, plainly and manifeſtly proved, without giving ill Words, or ſcurrilous Language or Reflections to any perſons that really are, or ſuppoſed to be therein concern'd in any circumſtance whatſoever. And that the ſaid Nathaniel Thompſon, William Pain, and John Farwell, in their further proſecution aforeſaid, falſly, wickedly, and maliciouſly, their contrivances and intentions, after, to wit: The firſt day of April, in the four and thirtieth year
A63185 Thompson, Nathaniel, d. 1687, defendant. Paine, William, defendant. Farwell, John, defendant. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal of Nathaniel Thompson, William Pain, and John Farwell upon an information exhibited by the Kings Attorney General against them, for writing, printing and publishing libels, by way of letters and other prints, reflecting upon the justice of the nation, in the proceedings against the murderers of Sir Edmond-bvry Godfrey : at Guild-hal on Tuesday June the 20th, 1682, where after a full hearing they were convicted : together with an accompt of several affidavits read in His Majesties Court of Kings Bench and other matters at the time of their receiving sentence : to which is added by way of appendix, several other affidavits which further confirm the testimony of Mr. Prance, given upon the tryal of Green, Berry and Hill about that murder, with some observations touching the said Thompson, Farwell and Pain.
Printed for Thomas Simmons ..., London : 1682.
er is impatiently expected by the Author of that Letter, who queſtions not, but to prove every Tittle of that Letter, to the ſatisfaction of all Mankind; And beſides, he is very deſirous that the Courantier (according to his laſt Pacquet of Advice from Rome) would go on, and uſe his Intereſt, to procure the Lord Mayor, Court of Aldermen, and Common-Council of London, to inſpect the Truth of that Letter; whereby it will appear inevitably, that there is not one Papiſt, or Popiſhly affected perſon concerned in that Letter, or in the proof of the particulars thereof; but the ſame (with divers other material Circumſtances relating to the Murther of Sir E. B. Godfrey, and the Fraud and Blind put upon the world in relation thereto) will be more fully, plainly, and manifeſtly proved, without giving ill Words, or ſcurrilous Language or Reflections to any perſons that really are, or ſuppoſed to be therein concern'd, in any circumſtance whatſoever. Mr. Serj. Maynord. You ſee what they have done, They ſay, what was Teſtified againſt the Murderers of Sir Edmund Bury Godfrey, they ſay was a Lye. They go over all the Evidence given againſt theſe Fellows, and undertake, by undeniable Witneſſes, to prove
452: 405
A01622 Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck.
The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London
Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633.
chnis syluestris rubello flore. Red wilde Campion. 2 Lychnis marina Anglica. English Sea Campion. 3 Lychnis syluestris hirta, 5. Clusij. Wilde hairy Campion. 4 Lychnis syluestris 8. . Hoary wilde Campion. 5 Lychnis hirta minima, 6. Clus. Small Hairy Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you hereafter finde with or Catch-fly, whereto they are of . That figure which was in the ninth place, out of . vnder the title of , as also the , I haue omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine (who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of ) could not tell what to make thereof; but sit? an Muscipula flore ? Which if it be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 6 Lychnis syluestris ineana, Lob. Ouerworne Campion. 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij. Spatling Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the six
A01622 Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck.
The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London
Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633.
be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 6 Lychnis syluestris ineana, Lob. Ouerworne Campion. 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij. Spatling Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you hereafter finde with or Catch-fly, whereto they are of . That figure which was in the ninth place, out of . vnder the title of , as also the , I haue omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine (who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of ) could not tell what to make thereof; but sit? an Muscipula flore ? Which if it be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 8 Lychnis syluestris alba 9. Whitewilde Campion. 4 The fourth kinde of wilde Campions hath long and slender stems, diuiding themselues into sundry other branches, which are full of ioynts, hauing many small and narrow leaues proceeding from the said ioynts, and those of
453: 405
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
oſed to Him by Bill for the real good of His Subjects, and particularly for the better diſcovery and ſpeedier conviction of Recuſants, for the Education of the Children of Papiſts by Proteſtants, in the Proteſtant Religion, for the prevention of the practices of Papiſts againſt the State, and the due execution of the Laws, and true levying of the penalties againſt them; to make known to all the world how cauſeleſs thoſe Fears and Jealouſies have been which have been raiſed againſt Him, and by that ſo diſtracted this miſerable Kingdom. And if this offer of His Majeſty be not conſented to, (in which He asks nothing for which there is not apparent Juſtice on His ſide, and in which He defers many things highly concerning both Himſelf and People, till a full and peaceable Convention of Parliament, which in Juſtice He might now require) His Majeſty is confident that it will then appear to all the World, not only who is moſt deſirous of Peace, and whoſe fault it is that both Armies are not now disbanded, but who have been the true and firſt cauſe that this Peace was ever interrupted, or theſe Armies raiſed; and the beginning or continuance of the War, and the deſtruction and deſolation of this poor K
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
propoſed to Him by Bill for the real good of His Subjects, (and particularly for the better diſcovery and ſpeedier conviction of Recuſants, for the education of the Children of Papiſts by Proteſtants in the Proteſtant Religion, for the prevention of practices of Papiſts againſt the State, and the due execution of the Laws, and true levying of the Penalties againſt them) to make known to all the World how cauſleſs thoſe Fears and Jealouſies have been which have been raiſed againſt Him, and by that ſo diſtracted this miſerable Kingdom. And if this Offer of His Majeſty be not conſented to (in which He asks nothing for which there is not apparent Juſtice on His ſide, and in which He defers many things highly concerning both Himſelf and People, till a full and peaceable convention of Parliament, which in Juſtice He might now require) His Majeſty is confident that it will then appear to all the World, not only who is moſt deſirous of Peace, and whoſe default it is that both Armies are not now disbanded, but who hath been the true and firſt cauſe that this Peace was ever interrupted, or theſe Armies raiſed; and the beginning or continuance of the War, and the deſtruction and deſolation of this poo
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
propoſed to Him by Bill for the Real good of His Subjects, (and particularly for the better diſcovery and ſpeedier conviction of Recuſants, for the Education of the Children of Papiſts by Proteſtants in the Proteſtant Religion, for the prevention of practices of Papiſts againſt the State, and the due execution of the Laws, and true levying of the Penalties againſt them) to make known to all the World, how cauſeleſs thoſe fears and jealouſies have been which have been raiſed againſt Him, and by that ſo diſtracted this miſerable Kingdom. And if this Offer of His Majeſty be not conſented to (in which He asks nothing for which there is not apparent Juſtice on His ſide, and in which He defers many things highly concerning both Himſelf and People, till a full and peaceable Convention of Parliament, which in Juſtice He might now require) His Majeſty is confident that it will then appear to all the World, not only who is moſt deſirous of Peace, and whoſe fault it is that both Armies are not now disbanded, but who have been the true and firſt cauſe that this Peace was ever interrupted or theſe Armies raiſed; and the beginning or continuance of the War, and the Deſtruction and Deſolation of this poor Ki
454: 404
A12317 Slatyer, William, 1587-1647.
The history of Great Britanie from the first peopling of this island to this present raigne of or [sic] happy and peacefull monarke K: Iames, by Will: Slatyer.
Printed by W: Stansby, for Rich: Meighen, and are to be sold at his shop at St. Clements Church, London : [1621]
yphus Antiochas Cuyzenus Tigranes ob intestina Seleucidarum bella euocatus victor euasir, sed eo victo,3900. Romani Svriam in Prouinciam redegerunt.Romanorum Imperium. Caesar Augustus Tiberius Caligula Claudius A. M. 3999 Christ. 52. Nero 1. persec. Vespasiani duo Domitianus 2. persec. Nerua Traianus 3. persec. Adrianus 4. persec. Antonini duo 5. persec. Commodus Seuerus 6. persecut. Caracalla Heliog. Seuerus Max.A. C h. 240. 7. persec. Gordianus. Iohannes Baptista Rex Regum & Saluator Mundi Christus, Apostoli & caeteri, Christiani, Antiochiae primum dicti, Act. 11. Synodus Apostolorum, A M. 3999. Christi 52. Papae, R. Linus, Cletus, Clemens, Anacletus, Euaristus, Alex. Sixtus, Telesphorus, Hyginus, Pius Anicetus, Soter, Eleutherius, Victor, Zepherinus, Callistus, Vrbanus Pontanus Anteru Fabianus Cornelius, & Nouatus. Babylonij. & Medi. Nabonassar Nassius Porus Dalilaeus Merodach Arbianes A. 3235. Deioces Phraortes siue A tines Cyaxartes siue Astybaras Astvages Cyrus, tādē per totam Asiam dominatur, A. 3439. Biblia Sacra. Achas, A. 3206. Exechias, A. 3223. Manasses Circa an. 3230. captiuitas perpetua 10. Trib. 2. Reg. 18. Amon osias Zedechias Babylonem abducitur, &
A12317 Slatyer, William, 1587-1647.
The history of Great Britanie from the first peopling of this island to this present raigne of or [sic] happy and peacefull monarke K: Iames, by Will: Slatyer.
Printed by W: Stansby, for Rich: Meighen, and are to be sold at his shop at St. Clements Church, London : [1621]
num 3900. Tigranes ob intestina Seleucidarum bella euocatus victor euasir, sed eo victo,3900. Romani Svriam in Prouinciam redegerunt.Romanorum Imperium. Caesar Augustus Tiberius Caligula Claudius3947. Christus. Nero 1. persec. A. M. 3999 Christ. 52. Vespasiani duo Domitianus 2. persec. Nerua Traianus 3. persec. Adrianus 4. persec. Antonini duo 5. persec. Commodus Seuerus 6. persecut. Caracalla Heliog. Seuerus Max.A. Ch. 240. 7. persec. Gordianus. Iohannes Baptista Rex Regum & Saluator Mundi Christus, Apostoli & caeteri, Christiani, Antiochiae primum dicti, Act. 11. Synodus Apostolorum, A M. 3999. Christi 52. Papae, R. Linus, Cletus, Clemens, Anacletus, Euaristus, Alex. Sixtus, Telesphorus, Hyginus, Pius Anicetus, Soter, Eleutherius, Victor. Zepherinus, Callistus, Vrbanus Pontanus Anteru Fabianus Cornelius, & Nouatus. Babylony. & Medi. Nabonassar Nassius Porus Dalilaeus Merodach Arbianes A. 3235. Deioces Phraortes siue Altines Cyaxartes siue Astybaras Astvages Cyrus, tádé per totam Asiam dominatur, A. 3439. Biblia Sacra. Achas, A. 3206. Exechias, A. 3223. Manasses Circa an. 3230. captiuitas perpetua 10. Trib. 2. Reg. 18. Amon osias Zedechias Babylonem abducitur, & T
455: 402
A47150 Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Jaffray, Alexander, 1614-1673.
Help in time of need from the God of help to the people of the (so called) Church of Scotland, especially the once more zealous and professing, who have so shamefully degenerated and declined from that which their fathers the primitive Protestants attained unto ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner for the truth in Aberdeen in the latter end of the year 1664.
s.n., [Aberdeen printed : 1665]
w th th m in laying them by, and suffering this day to come over th m is shewed in which their building is also laid in the dust, and its the will of the Lord, that it never be again rebuilt. 4. The blessed, long looked for day of God broke up among us the Lords people called Quakers, with a declaration of the Lords loving kindness to us, and what he hath done for our Souls in causing the light of his countenance to shine on us. And a brief description of our Church, Ministry, Word, Worship, order and Government. And a Proclamation of the foresaid day of the Lord to the People of Scotland in judgment and mercy. With a loving Exhortation unto them, and dear and tender counsel concerning what the Lord requires of them in order to a perfect, and thorow reformation which they have often assayed, but never as yet come at. Also a few words to such who expect the breaking up of the day of God, and yet deny it, broke up among us. Writ in the fear and love of the Lord, and in bowels of love and compassion, to the people of my native Country. A Word of Exhortation by way of Preface to the following Purposes, from a Lover of the true interest of those to whom they are directed. HOw is it, that yee d
A47150 Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Jaffray, Alexander, 1614-1673.
Help in time of need from the God of help to the people of the (so called) Church of Scotland, especially the once more zealous and professing, who have so shamefully degenerated and declined from that which their fathers the primitive Protestants attained unto ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner for the truth in Aberdeen in the latter end of the year 1664.
s.n., [Aberdeen printed : 1665]
cember) saying, Shew unto the people of Scotland my true and righteous judgement, concerning the particulars above-mentioned: And now, however these be received by you, I have peace in my God. The blessed long looked for day of God, broke up amongst us the Lords people called Quakers, with a declaration of the Lords loving kindness to us, and what he hath done for our Souls in causing the light of his countenance to shine on us. And a brief description of our Church, Ministry, Word, Worship, order and Government. And a Proclamation of the foresaid day of the Lord to the People of Scotland in judgment and mercy. With a loving Exhortation unto them, and dear and tender counsel concerning what the Lord requires of them in order to a perfect, and thorow reformation which they have often assayed, but never as yet come at. Also a few words to such who expect the breaking up of the day of God, and yet deny it, broke up among us. Written in the fear and will of the Lord, and in bowels of love and compassion to the people of my native Country. THe day of God is the Revelation of his living and eternal arm in and among the children of men, to put an end to transgression, and recover lost man, to the b
456: 402
A73861 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631.
The battaile of Agincourt Fought by Henry the fift of that name, King of England, against the whole power of the French: vnder the raigne of their Charles the sixt, anno Dom. 1415. The miseries of Queene Margarite, the infortunate wife, of that most infortunate King Henry the sixt. Nimphidia, the court of Fayrie. The quest of Cinthia. The shepheards Sirena. The moone-calfe. Elegies vpon sundry occasions. By Michaell Drayton, Esquire.
printed by A[ugustine]. M[athewes]. for William Lee, and are to be sold at the Turkes Head in Fleete-Streete, next to the Miter and Phænix, London : 1631.
, As ſince the Warres had euer yet beene playd, For Mountacute b'ing fortunately backt, By braue King Edwards comming to his ayde: As of their force King Henry little lackt, The plaine call'd Liuells where the ſceane was layd:The Bot aile▪ of Exh . Not farre from Exham neere to Dowills flood, That day diſcolloured with Lancaſtrians blood, There ſtruck they battell, Bowmen Bowmen plide▪ Northerne to Southerne, ſlaughter ceaſeth all; Long the Fight laſted e'r that either ſide, Could tell to which the Victory would fall: But to the Yorkiſts fortune is ſo tide, That ſhe muſt come when they ſhall pleaſe to call, And in his Cradle Henry had the curſe, That where he was, that ſide had ſtill the worſe. This luckleſſe day by the Lancaſtrians loſt, Was Summerſet ſurprized in his flight, And in purſuing of this ſcattered Hoſt, On Mullins, Roſſe, and Hungerford they light, Which this dayes worke e'r long full dearely coſt▪ Queene Margarites goes ſtill wrack . nd with theſe Lords were taken many a Knight, Nor from their hands could Henry hardly ſhift, Had not his guide beene as his Horſe was ſwift. Still muſt Queene Margarites miſeries endure, This Maſſe of ſorrow markt out to ſuſtaine:
A73861 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631.
The battaile of Agincourt Fought by Henry the fift of that name, King of England, against the whole power of the French: vnder the raigne of their Charles the sixt, anno Dom. 1415. The miseries of Queene Margarite, the infortunate wife, of that most infortunate King Henry the sixt. Nimphidia, the court of Fayrie. The quest of Cinthia. The shepheards Sirena. The moone-calfe. Elegies vpon sundry occasions. By Michaell Drayton, Esquire.
printed by A[ugustine]. M[athewes]. for William Lee, and are to be sold at the Turkes Head in Fleete-Streete, next to the Miter and Phænix, London : 1631.
As ſince the Warres had euer yet beene playd, For Mountacute b'ing fortunately backt, By braue King Edwards comming to his ayde: As of their force King Henry little lackt, The plaine call'd Liuells where the ſceane was layd:The Bot aile. of Exham. Not farre from Exham neere to Dowills flood, That day diſcolloured with Lancaſtrians blood, There ſtruck they battell, Bowmen Bowmen plide Northerne to Southerne, ſlaughter ceaſeth all; Long the Fight laſted e'r that either ſide, Could tell to which the Victory would fall: But to the Yorkiſts fortune is ſo tide, That ſhe muſt come when they ſhall pleaſe to call, And in his Cradle Henry had the curſe, That where he was, that ſide had ſtill the worſe. This luckleſſe day by the Lancaſtrians loſt, Was Summerſet ſurprized in his flight, And in purſuing of this ſcattered Hoſt, On Mullins, Roſſe, and Hungerford they light, Which this dayes worke e'r long full dearely coſt;Queene Margarites perty goes ſtill to wracke. And with theſe Lords were taken many a Knight, Nor from their hands could Henry hardly ſhift, Had not his guide beene as his Horſe was ſwift. Still muſt Queene Margarites miſeries endure, This Maſſe of ſorrow markt out to
457: 402
A97346 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Hole, William, d. 1624, engraver. Selden, John, 1584-1654.
A chorographicall description of tracts, riuers, mountains, forests, and other parts of this renowned isle of Great Britain with intermixture of the most remarkeable stories, antiquities, wonders, rarities, pleasures, and commodities of the same. Diuided into two bookes; the latter containing twelue songs, neuer before imprinted. Digested into a poem by Michael Drayton. Esquire. With a table added, for direction to those occurrences of story and antiquitie, whereunto the course of the volume easily leades not.; Poly-Olbion. Part 1
Printed for Iohn Marriott, Iohn Grismand, and Thomas Dewe, London : 1622.
t so easily occurre (chiefly in matter of Philogie) there onelie (for view of them which shall examine mee) I haue added assisting references. For most of what I vse of Chorographie, ioyne with me in thanks to that most Learned Nourice of Antiquitie Christman. Comment in Alfragan. cap. 11. Lysimachi Cornuum apud Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc genuina interpretatio. Of whō euen euery ingenioꝰ strangermakes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum R. Basingstochium (Cuius Historie magnam partem quasi Chorographical substructio plerá que ad Antiquitatis amussim, ab Eruditissimo hoc populari accepta, ne dicam suppilata, est) adeòinhumat. ū futsse miror, vt bené merentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, quàm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum perquam ingrate suffarcinet. Atque id ferè genus Plagiarios, rudes omniuò, et , et Vernaculos Nostrates iam nunc imponere video indignanter & ringor. Ianus Anglorum. my instructing friend Mr. Camden Clarenceulx. From him and Girald of Cambria also comes most of my British; And then may Mercury and all the Muses deadly hate mee, when, in permitting occasion, I professe not by whom I learne! Let them vent iudgement
A97346 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Hole, William, d. 1624, engraver. Selden, John, 1584-1654.
A chorographicall description of tracts, riuers, mountains, forests, and other parts of this renowned isle of Great Britain with intermixture of the most remarkeable stories, antiquities, wonders, rarities, pleasures, and commodities of the same. Diuided into two bookes; the latter containing twelue songs, neuer before imprinted. Digested into a poem by Michael Drayton. Esquire. With a table added, for direction to those occurrences of story and antiquitie, whereunto the course of the volume easily leades not.; Poly-Olbion. Part 1
Printed for Iohn Marriott, Iohn Grismand, and Thomas Dewe, London : 1622.
and interrupting Busines, as enough can witnes, might excuse great faults, especially of Omission. But, I take not thence aduantage to desire more then Common Curtesie in Censure: Nor of this, nor of what else I heeretofore haue published, touching Christman. Comment in Alfragan. cap. 11. Lysimachi Cornuum apud Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc genuina interpretatio. Of whō euen euery ingenioꝰ strangermakes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum R. Basingstochium (Cuius Historie magnam partem quasi Chorographical substructio plerá que ad Antiquitatis amussim, ab Eruditissimo hoc populari accepta, ne dicam suppilata, est) adeòinhumat. ū futsse miror, vt bené merentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, quàm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum perquam ingrate suffarcinet. Atque id ferè genus Plagiarios, rudes omniuò, et , et Vernaculos Nostrates iam nunc imponere video indignanter & ringor. Ianus Anglorum. Historicall deduction of Our Ancient Lawes, wherein I scape not without Tax Sunt quibus in verbis videór que obscurior, hoc est, Euandri cum Matre loqui, Faunis que Numá que Nec secùs ac si auctor Saliaris Carminis essem. I haue read in Cicero, Agell
458: 401
A43535 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands performed and digested into six books / by Peter Heylyn.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
The place Daulphin. The holy Chappel and Reliques there. What the Antients thought of Reliques. The Exchange. The little Chastelet. A transition to the Parlament. p. 90. CHAP. VIII. The Parliament of France when begun; of whom it consisteth. The digniiy and esteem of it abroad, made sedentarie at Paris, appropriated to the long robe. The Palais by whom built, and converted to seats of Justice. The seven Chambers of Parliament. The great Chamber. The number and dignity of the Presidents. The Duke of Biron afraid of them. The Kings seat in it. The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano. The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France. La Tournelle, and the Judges of it. The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted, and by whom. In what cause it is decisive. The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament. The Chancellour of France his Authority. The two Courts of Requests, and Masters of them. The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers. p. 104. CHAP. IX. The Kings Palace of the Louure, by whom built. The unsutablenesse of it. The fine Gallery of the Queen Mother.
A43535 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands performed and digested into six books / by Peter Heylyn.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
built, uniforme, and indeed such as deserve and would exact a longer description, were not the Parliament now ready to sit, and my self sommoned to make my appearance. CHAP. VIII. The Parliament of France when begun; of whom it consisted. The dignity and esteem of it abroad, made sedentarie at Paris, appropriated to the long robe. The Palais by whom built, and converted to seats of Justice. The seven Chambers of Parliament. The great Chamber. The number and dignity of the Presidents. The Duke of Biron afraid of them. The Kings seat in it. The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano. The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France. La Tournelle, and the Judges of it. The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted, and by whom. In what cause it is decisive. The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament. The Chancellour of France and his Authority. The two Courts of Requests, and Masters of them. The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers. THe Court of Parliament was at the first instituted by Charles Martell Grandfather to Charlemaine, at such time as he was Mai
A43553 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
The place Daulphin. The holy Chappel and Reliques there. What the Antients thought of Reliques. The Exchange. The little Chaſtelet. A tranſition to the Parlament. p. 90. CHAP. VIII. The Parliament of France when begun; of whom it conſiſteth, The digniiy and eſteem of it abroad, made ſedentarie at Paris, appropriated to the long robe. The Palais by whom built, and converted to ſeats of Juſtice. The ſeven Chambers of Parliament. The great Chamber. The number and dignity of the Preſidents. The Duke of Biron afraid of them. The Kings ſeat in it. The ſitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano. The authority of this Court in cauſes of all kinds; and ever the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France. La Tournelle, and the Judges of it. The five Chambers of Enqueſtes ſeverally instituted, and by whom. In what cauſe it is deciſive. The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament. The Chancellour of France and his Authority. The two Courts of Requeſts, and Maſters of them. The vain envy of the Engliſh Clergy againſt the Lawyers. p. 104. CHAP. IX. The Kings Palace of the Louure, by whom built. The unſutableneſſe of it. The fine Gallery of the Queen Moth
A43553 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it.; Full relation of two journeys
Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656.
built, uniforme, and indeed ſuch as deſerve and would exact a longer deſcription, were not the Parliament now ready to ſit, and my ſelf ſommoned to make my appearance. CHAP. VIII. The Parliament of France when begun; of whom it conſiſted. The dignity and eſteem of it abroad, made ſedentarie at Paris, appropriated to the long robe. The Palais by whom built, and converted to ſeats of Juſtice. The ſeven Chambers of Parliament. The great Chamber. The number and dignity of the Preſidents. The Duke of Biron afraid of them. The Kings ſeat in it. The ſitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano. The authority of this Court in cauſes of all kinds; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France. La Tournelle, and the Judges of it. The five Chambers of Enqueſtes ſeverally inſtituted, and by whom. In what cauſe it is deciſive. The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament. The Chancellour of France and his Authority. The two Courts of Requeſts, and Maſters of them. The vain envy of the Engliſh Clergy againſt the Lawyers. THe Court of Parliament was at the firſt inſtituted by Charles Martell Grandfather to Charlemaine, at ſuch time as he was Mai
459: 400
A01622 Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck.
The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London
Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633.
ely grow the floures, about the bignesse of those of the first described, and of a blush colour; and they are also succeeded by such seed-vessels, containing a reddish seed. The root is thicke and fibrous, yet commonly outliues not the second yeare. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you hereafter finde with or Catch-fly, whereto they are of . That figure which was in the ninth place, out of . vnder the title of , as also the , I haue omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine (who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of ) could not tell what to make thereof; but sit? an Muscipula flore ? Which if it be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 1 Lychnis syluestris rubello flore. Red wilde Campion. 2 Lychnis marina Anglica. English Sea Campion. 3 Lychnis syluestris hirta, 5. Clusij. Wilde hairy Campion. 4 Lychnis syluestris 8. . Hoary wilde Campion. 5 Lychnis hirta minima, 6. Clus. Small Hairy Campion. The figu
A01622 Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck.
The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London
Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633.
uestris rubello flore. Red wilde Campion. 2 Lychnis marina Anglica. English Sea Campion. 3 Lychnis syluestris hirta, 5. Clusij. Wilde hairy Campion. 4 Lychnis syluestris 8. . Hoary wilde Campion. 5 Lychnis hirta minima, 6. Clus. Small Hairy Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you hereafter finde with or Catch-fly, whereto they are of . That figure which was in the ninth place, out of . vnder the title of , as also the , I haue omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine (who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of ) could not tell what to make thereof; but sit? an Muscipula flore ? Which if it be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 6 Lychnis syluestris ineana, Lob. Ouerworne Campion. 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij. Spatling Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the six
A01622 Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck.
The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London
Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633.
hall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 6 Lychnis syluestris ineana, Lob. Ouerworne Campion. 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij. Spatling Campion. The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wilde , is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you hereafter finde with or Catch-fly, whereto they are of . That figure which was in the ninth place, out of . vnder the title of , as also the , I haue omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine (who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of ) could not tell what to make thereof; but sit? an Muscipula flore ? Which if it be, you shall finde that hereafter described, vnder the of : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed onely from . 8 Lychnis syluestris alba 9. Whitewilde Campion. 4 The fourth kinde of wilde Campions hath long and slender stems, diuiding themselues into sundry other branches, which are full of ioynts, hauing many small and narrow leaues proceeding from the said ioynts, and those of
460: 399
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
El. c. 1. or in any other Statute or Statutes; And that the ſaid Oath ſhall not be tendered unto them, and that the refuſal of the ſaid Oath ſhall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them, they taking the Oath of Allegiance in haec verba, viz. I A. B. do hereby acknowledge, profeſs, teſtifie and declare in my Conſcience, before God and the World, that our Sovereign Lord King Charles, is lawful and rightful King of this Realm, and of, other his Majeſties Dominions and Countries; and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majeſty, and His Heirs and Succeſſors, and Him and them will defend to the uttermoſt of my power against all Conſpiracies and Attempts whatſoever which ſhall be made against His or Their Crown and Dignity, and do my best endeavour to diſcloſe and make known to His Majeſty, His Heirs and Succeſſors, or to the Lord Deputy, or other His Majesties chief Governor or Governors for the time being, all Treaſon or Traiterous Conſpiracies which I ſhall know or hear to be intended againſt His Majeſty or any of Them: And I do make this Recognition and Acknowledgment heartily, willingly and truly, upon the true Faith of a Chriſtian; So help me God, &c. Neverthel
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
ſaid Thomas Lord Viſcount Dillon, or any ſeven or more of them ſhall think fit; and that ſuch Students Natives of this Kingdom as ſhall be therein, may take and receive the uſual degrees accuſtomed in any Inns of Court, they taking the inſuing Oath, viz. I. A. B. Do hereby acknowledge, profeſs, teſtifie, and declare in my Conſcience, before God and the world that our Sovereign Lord King Charles, is lawful and rightful King of this Realm, and of other His Majeſties Dominions and Countries; and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majeſty, and His Heirs and Succeſſors, and Him and them will defend to the uttermoſt of my power against all conſpiracies and attempts whatſoever, which ſhall be made againſt his or their Crown and Dignity, and do my best endeavour to diſcloſe and make known to His Majeſty, His Heirs and Succeſſors, or to the Lord Deputy, or other His Majeſties Chief Governour or Governours for the time being, all Treaſons or Traiterous conſpiracies which I ſhall know or hear to be intended againſt His Majeſty, or any of them, and I do make this Recognition and acknowledgment, heartily, willingly and truly, upon the true Faith of a Chriſtian: So help me God, &c. And
461: 399
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
did iſſue a Proclamation bearing date the Seventeenth day of September, in the Eleventh year of his Majeſties Reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, Undertakers and others, who held Eſtates and Offices in the ſaid Kingdom (except ſuch as were imployed in his Majeſties Service, or attending in England by his ſpecial Command) to make their perſonal reſidence in the ſaid Kingdom of Ireland, and not to depart thence without licence of himſelf. And the ſaid Earl hath ſince iſſued other Proclamations to the ſame purpoſe, by means whereof the Subjects of the ſaid Realm are reſtrained from ſeeking relief againſt the oppreſſions of the ſaid Earl, without his licence: Which Proclamation the ſaid Earl hath by ſeveral rigorous ways, as by Fine, Impriſonment, and otherwiſe, put in execution on his Majeſties Subjects, as namely, one—Parry, and others, who came over only to complain of the exorbitances and oppreſſions of the ſaid Earl. Teſtified by the Earl of Deſmond, the Lord Roch, Marcattee, and Parry. The Earl's Anſwer. That the Deputy Falkland had ſet out the ſame Proclamation. That the ſame reſtraint was contained in the Statute of 25 of Hen. 6. upon which the Proclamation wa
A47792 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The reign of King Charles an history faithfully and impartially delivered and disposed into annals.
Printed by E.C. for Edward Dod, and Henry Seile the younger ..., London : 1655.
id issue a Proclamation bearing date the seventeenth day of September, in the eleventh year of his Majesties reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, undertakers and others, who held estates and offices in the said Kingdome (except such as were employed in his Majesties service, or attending in England by his special command) to make their personal residence in the said Kingdome of Ireland, and not to depart thence without licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his licence: which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous wayes, as by fine, imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on his Majesties subjects, as namely, one — Parry, and others, who came over only to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl. Testifyed by the Earl of Desmond, the Lord Roch, Marcatte , and Parry. The XVII. and XVIII. Articles were not insisted upon. The Earls Reply. That the Deputy Falkland April 5. had set out the same Proclamation. That the same restraint was contained i
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
d issue a Proclamation, bearing date the Seventeenth day of September, in the Eleventh Year of His Majesties Reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, Undertakers, and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom, (except such as were employed in His Majesties Service, or attending in England by His special Command) to make their personal residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland, and not to depart thence without Licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the Oppressions of the said Earl, without his Licence; which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous waies, as by Fine, Imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on His Majesties Subjects; as namely, one—Parry, and others, who came over only to complain of the Exorbitances and Oppressions of the said Earl. XVII. That the said Earl having by such means, as aforesaid, subverted the Government and Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland, did, in March, in the Sixteenth Year of His Majesties Reign, in scandal of His Majesties Government, of all His Kingdoms; and in
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
ts, did issue a Proclamation, bearing date the 17th day of September, in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign, thereby commanding all the Nobility, Undertakers, and others, who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom, (except such as were employed in His Majesties service, or attending in England by His special command) to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland: and not to depart thence, without Licence of himself. And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose, by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl, without his Licence; which Proclamation, the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways, as by Fine, Imprisonment, and otherwise, put in execution on His Majesties Subjects, as namely, one Parry, and others, who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl. April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason, by the Commons of England, against the Earl of Strafford; and said, They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT, and shewed; THat from t
462: 399
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
he best to them that fear thee. Prosper the Armies that fight thy battells, and shew a difference between thy servants, and thine enemies, as thou did'st between the Israelites and the Egyptians; that the one may bee confirmed, and the other reclaimed. ☞ These, and all other good things, which for our blindnesse we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us thine unworthy servants, not for our sakes, but for thy mercies sake; and for thy Son our Saviour Iesus Christ sake, in whom thou art well-pleased; and in whom thou wast fully satisfied upon the Crosse for our sins: who with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Let thy mighty hand, and out-stretched arm, O Lord, be still our defence; thy mercie and loving kindnesse in Iesus Christ thy dear Son, our salvation; thy true and holy Word our instruction; thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort, consolation, illumination, and sanctification, now and for ever, Amen. A Praier to be used at any time. O Almighty, Eternall, most Glorious, and onely wise God; giver to them which want, comforter of them which suffer, and forgiver of them that repent; whom truly to know, is everlasting life: Wee they poor creatures ackno
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
rding to thy will, we may be at rest with thee hereafter, both in the night of death, when our bodies shal sleep in the grave, and in the day of our resurrection, when they shall awake to judgment, and both bodies and souls enjoy everlasting blisse. These, and all other good things, which for our blindnesse we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us thine unworthy servants, not for our sakes, but for thy mercies sake; and for thy Son our Saviour Iesus Christ sake, in whom thou art well-pleased; and in whom thou wast fully satisfied upon the Crosse for our sins: who with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Let thy mighty hand, and out-stretched arm, O Lord, be still our defence; thy mercie and loving kindnesse in Iesus Christ thy dear Son, our salvation; thy true and holy Word our instruction; thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort, consolation, illumination, and sanctification, now and for ever, Amen. A Thanksgiving to be brought in to any, or every one of them, next before the Conclusion, where the hand is placed. ANd as we pray unto thee, so we desire also to praise thee: rendring unto thy Majestie upon the bended knees of our hearts, all possible
A67746 Younge, Richard.
A counterpoyson, or Soverain antidote against all griefe as also, the benefit of affliction and how to husband it so that the weakest Christian (with blessing from above) may be able to support himself in his most miserable exigents : together with the victory of patience : extracted out of the choicest authors, ancient and modern, both holy and humane : necessary to be read of all that any way suffer tribulation.
Printed by J.B. and S.B., and are to be sold by Philip Nevill ..., London : 1641.
best to them that feare thee. Prosper the Armies that fight thy battles, and shew a difference betweene thy servants, and thine enemies, as thou didst betweene the Israelites, and the Aegyptians; that the one may be confirmed, and the other reclaymed. These, and all other good things, which for our blindnesse we cannot aske, vouchsafe to give us thine unworthy servants, not for our sakes, but for thy mercies sake; and for thy Sonne our Saviour Jesus Christs sake, in whom thou art well pleased; and in whom thou wast fully satisfied upon the Crosse for our sinnes: who with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Let thy mighty hand, and out-stretched arme, O Lord, be still our defence; thy mercy and loving kindnesse in Jesus Christ thy deare Sonne, our salvation; thy true and holy Word our instruction; thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort, consolation, illumination, and sanctification, now and for ever. Amen. Babes that are inexpert in the Word of righteousnesse, use milke: But strong meate belongeth to them that are of full age. Heb. 5. 13, 14. THE STATE OF A CHRISTIAN, lively set forth by an Allegorie of a Shippe Prov. 31. 14. Job 9. 26. say 23. 1. Rev.
463: 399
A68653 Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617.
[Riche his farewell to militarie profession] [conteinyng verie pleasaunt discourses fit for a peaceable tyme: gathered together for the onely delight of the courteous gentlewomen, bothe of Englande and Irelande, for whose onely pleasure thei were collected together, and vnto whom thei are directed and dedicated / by Barnabe Riche gentleman.]
by [J. Kingston for] Robart Walley, Imprinted at London, : 1583.
y haue ſhaken hym of, if I burdened you with any thyng that might ſeeme greeuous vnto you, thinke it was Loue that ledde me vnto it, for that I proteſt inwardly in my mynde, I neuer did eſteeme you otherwiſe then for as honeſt a gentlewoman as lines this daie in Bridewell. I haue heard ſaie ſome haue been ſcourged more vpon euill will, then for any deſertes whereof thei might iuſtly be accuſed, ſo if it be my happe to ſuffer vndeſerued penaunce, I muſt impute it to my owne miſfortune, but yet contrarie to my expectation, conſideryng how I haue euer taken you to bee giuen in your coditions to practiſe vnſeemely, filthie, and deteſtable thynges: I knowe you haue euer abhorred to liue chaſtly, decently, and orderly: you haue euer been trained vp to be wanton, proude, and incontinent: you neuer tooke delight in that was good, honeſt, or conmendable: you wholie gaue your ſelf to leudeneſſe, luſt, and Lecherie: you were an open enemie to vertue: a freend to vice. What ſhould I ſaie, I doe but waſte the time in the ſetting of you forth, and therefore will leaue you like as I found you. This Letter brought Miſtres Doritie into ſuche a furie when ſhe had peruſed it, that ſhe ſware by no Beggers ſhe would be ſo reuenged vpon the Doctor, that ſhe would make hym
A68653 Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617.
[Riche his farewell to militarie profession] [conteinyng verie pleasaunt discourses fit for a peaceable tyme: gathered together for the onely delight of the courteous gentlewomen, bothe of Englande and Irelande, for whose onely pleasure thei were collected together, and vnto whom thei are directed and dedicated / by Barnabe Riche gentleman.]
by [J. Kingston for] Robart Walley, Imprinted at London, : 1583.
ſhaken hym of, if I burdeined you with any thing, that might ſeme greeuous vnto you, thinke it was Loue that ledde me vnto it, for that I proteſted inwardlie in my mynde, I did neuer eſteeme you otherwiſe, then for as honeſt a Gentlewoman as liues at this daie. In Bridewell I haue heard ſaie, ſome haue been ſcourged more vpon euill wil, then for any deſertes whereof thei might iuſtlie bee accuſed: So if it bee my happe to ſuffer vndeſerued penaunce, I muſt impute it to myne owne miſfortune, but yet contrarie to my expectation, conſideryng how I haue euer taken you to be giuen in your conditions: to practiſe vnſeemely, filthie, and deteſtable thinges, I knowe you haue euer abhored: To liue chaſtlie, decently, and orderlie, you haue euer been trained vp: to bee wanton, proude, and incontinente, you neuer tooke delight: In that was good, honeſt, or commendable, you wholie gaue your ſelf: to lewdneſſe, luſte, and Lecherie, you were an open enemie, to vertue a freende, to vice: what ſhould I ſaie, I doe but waſte the tyme in ſettyng you forthe, and therefore will leaue you like as I founde you. I praie you Miſtreſſe Doritie (quoth the Doctor) where is this railyng and raging you ſpeake of, I truſt I haue written nothyng that might diſcontent you. Miſtreſſe Doritie percei
464: 398
A35345 Cudworth, Ralph, 1617-1688.
The true intellectual system of the universe. The first part wherein all the reason and philosophy of atheism is confuted and its impossibility demonstrated / by R. Cudworth.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1678.
, by which Vegetables may be severally organized and framed, and all things performed which transcend the Power of Fortuitous Mechanism. 26. Our Second Vndertaking, which was to shew how grosly those Atheists, (who acknowledge this Plastick Nature) Misunderstand it and Abuse the Notion, to make a Counterfeit God-almighty or Numen of it, to the exclusion of the True Deity. First, in their supposing that to be the First and Highest Principle of the Vniverse, which is the Last and lowest of all Lives, a thing as Essentially Derivative from, and Dependent upon a Higher Intellectual Principle, as the Eccho on the Original Voice. 27. Secondly, in their making Sense and Reason in Animals to Emerge out of a Sensless Life of Nature, by the mere Modification and Organization of Matter. That no Duplication of Corporeal Organs, can ever make One Single Inconscious Life, to advance into Redoubled Consciousness and Self-enjoyment. 28. Thirdly, in attributing Perfect Knowledge and Vnderstanding to this Life of Nature, which yet themselves suppose to be devoid of all Animal Sense and Consciousness. 29. Lastly, in making the Plastick Life of Nature to be merely Corporeal; the Hylozoists contending that it i
A35345 Cudworth, Ralph, 1617-1688.
The true intellectual system of the universe. The first part wherein all the reason and philosophy of atheism is confuted and its impossibility demonstrated / by R. Cudworth.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1678.
ly organized and framed, and all things performed, which transcend the Power of Fortuitous Mechanism. Page 171 26. Our Second Undertaking, which was to Show, How grosly those Atheists (who acknowledge this Artificial Plastick Nature, without Animality,) Misunderstand it, and Abuse the Notion, to make a Counterfeit God Almighty, or Numen of it; to the exclusion of the True Deity. First, In their Supposing, That to be the First and Highest Principle of the Vniverse, which is the Last and Lowest of all Lives, a thing as Essentially Derivative from, and Dependent upon, a Higher Intellectual Principle, as the Echo on the Original Voice. Secondly, In their making Sense and Reason in Animals to emerge out of a Sensless Life of Nature, by the meer Modification and Organization of Matter. That no Duplication of Corporeal Organs can ever make One Single Inconscious Life to advance into Redoubled Consciousness and Self-Enjoyment. Thirdly, In attributing (some of them) Perfect Knowledge and Understanding to this Life of Nature, which yet themselves suppose to be devoid of all Animal Sense and Consciousness. Lastly, In making this Plastick Life of Nature to be meerly Corporeal: The Hylozoïsts contendin
465: 397
A09875 Potts, Thomas, fl. 1612-1618. Bromley, Edward, Sir.
The vvonderfull discouerie of witches in the countie of Lancaster VVith the arraignement and triall of nineteene notorious witches, at the assizes and general gaole deliuerie, holden at the castle of Lancaster, vpon Munday, the seuenteenth of August last, 1612. Before Sir Iames Altham, and Sir Edward Bromley, Knights; barons of his Maiesties Court of Exchequer: and iustices of assize, oyer and terminor, and generall gaole deliuerie in the circuit of the north parts. Together with the arraignement and triall of Iennet Preston, at the assizes holden at the castle of Yorke, the seuen and twentieth day of Iulie last past, with her execution for the murther of Master Lister by witchcraft. Published and set forth by commandement of his Maiesties iustices of assize in the north parts. By Thomas Potts Esquier.
Printed by W. Stansby for Iohn Barnes, and are to be sold at his shop neare Holborne Conduit, London : 1613.
f Burneley Parish, whose names the said Richard Nutters wife, Alice Nutter, now Prisoner at the Barre, doth know. The Examination of IAMES DEVICE aforesaid, Against The said ALICE NVTTER, the day and yeare aforesaid. THe said Examinate vpon his oath saith, That vpon Good-Friday about twelue of the clocke in the day time, there dined in this Examinats said mothers house, a number of persons, whereof three were men, with this Examinate, and the rest women: and that they mette there for these three causes following, as this Examinats said mother told this Examinate. The first was for the naming of the Spirit, which Alizon Deuice, now Prisoner at Lancaster, had, but did not name him, because she was not there. The second cause was, for the deliuerie of his said Grand-mother; this Examinates said sister, Alizon; the said Anne Chattox, and her daughter Redferne; killing the Gaoler at Lancaster, and before the next Assizes to blow vp the Castle there; to the end that the foresaid Prisoners might by that meanes make an escape, and get away: all which this Examinate then heard them conferre of. And he also saith, The names of such Witches as were on Good-Friday at this Examinats said Grand mothers house, and
A09875 Potts, Thomas, fl. 1612-1618. Bromley, Edward, Sir.
The vvonderfull discouerie of witches in the countie of Lancaster VVith the arraignement and triall of nineteene notorious witches, at the assizes and general gaole deliuerie, holden at the castle of Lancaster, vpon Munday, the seuenteenth of August last, 1612. Before Sir Iames Altham, and Sir Edward Bromley, Knights; barons of his Maiesties Court of Exchequer: and iustices of assize, oyer and terminor, and generall gaole deliuerie in the circuit of the north parts. Together with the arraignement and triall of Iennet Preston, at the assizes holden at the castle of Yorke, the seuen and twentieth day of Iulie last past, with her execution for the murther of Master Lister by witchcraft. Published and set forth by commandement of his Maiesties iustices of assize in the north parts. By Thomas Potts Esquier.
Printed by W. Stansby for Iohn Barnes, and are to be sold at his shop neare Holborne Conduit, London : 1613.
S DEVICE taken the seuen and twentieth day of Aprill aforesaid. Before ROGER NOVVEL and NICHOLAS BANESTER, Esquires, two of his Maiesties Iustices of Peace in the Countie of Lancaster. Against IOHN BVLCOCK and IANE BVLCOCK his mother. THis Examinate saith, That vpon Good-Friday, about twelue of the clocke in the day time, there dined in this Examinates said Mothers house a number of persons, whereof three were men with this Examinate and the rest women, and that they met there for these three causes following, as this Examinates said mother told this Examinate. The first was, for the naming of the Spirit which Allison Deuice, now prisoner at Lancaster had, but did not name him, because shee was not there. The second cause was, for the deliuerie of his said Grand-mother; this Examinates said sister Allison; the said Anne Chattox, and her daughter Redferne, killing the Gaoler at Lancaster, and before the next Assises to blow vp the Castle there, to that end the aforesaid prisoners might by that meanes make an escape, and get away: All which this Examinate then heard them conferre of. And he also sayth, That the names of such said Witches as were on Good-Friday at this Examinates said Grand-mother
466: 397
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
d deſires to apply all remedies, which, by the bleſſing of Almighry God may recover it from an utter Ruine, by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament aſſembled at Oxford, We do propound and deſire, That a convenient number of fit Perſons may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient ſpeed, at ſuch Place as you ſhall nominate, with an equal number of fit Perſons whom We ſhall appoint and authorize, to Treat of the ways and means to ſettle the preſent Diſtractions of this Our Kingdom, and to procure a happy Peace: And particularly, how all the Members of both Houſes may ſecurely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament, there to Treat, Conſult and Agree upon ſuch things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Proteſtant Religion, with due conſideration to all juſt and reaſonable eaſe of tender Conſciences, to the ſettling and maintaining of Our juſt Rights and Priviledges, of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament, the Laws of the Land, the Liberty and Property of the Subject, and all other Expedients that may conduce to that bleſſed end of a firm and laſting Peace, both in Church and State, and a perfect under
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ed deſires to apply all Remedies which, by the bleſſing of Almighty God, may recover it from an utter Ruine, by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament aſſembled at Oxford, We do propound and deſire, That a convenient number of fit Perſon may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient ſpeed, at ſuch Place as you ſhall nominate, with an equal number of fit Perſons whom We ſhall appoint and authorize, to Treat of the ways and means to ſettle the preſent Diſtractions of this Our Kingdom, and to procure a happy Peace; and particularly, how all the Members of both Houſes may ſecurely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament, there to Treat, conſult and agree upon ſuch things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion, with due conſideration to all just and reaſonable eaſe of tender Conſciences; to the ſettling and maintaining of Our juſt Rights and Privileges, of the Rights and Privileges of Parliament, the Laws of the Land, the Liberty and Property of the Subject; and all other Expedients that may conduce to that bleſſed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State, and a perfect understa
A40019 Forth and Brentford, Patrick Ruthven, Earl of, 1573?-1651. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
The copy of his excellency the Earle of Forth's letter to the Earle of Essex and the copy of His Majesties letter to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster, sent enclosed in the same 3 March 1643.
Printed by Leonard Lichfield, Oxford [Oxfordshire] : 1643.
deſires to apply all remedies, which by the blessing of Almighty God, may recover it from an utter ruine; By the advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament aſſembled at Oxford, We doe Propound and Deſire, that a convenient number of fit Perſons, may be appoynted and authorized by you to meet with all convenient ſpeed, at ſuch Place as you ſhall nominate, with an equall number of fit Perſons, whom We ſhall appoynt and authorize to treat of the Wayes and Meanes to ſettle the preſent diſtractions of this Our Kingdom, and to procure a happy Peace. And Particularly, how all the Members of both Houſes, may ſecurely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament, there to Treat, conſult and agree upon ſuch things, as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true reformed Proteſtant Religion, with due conſideration to all juſt, and reaſonable eaſe of tender Conſciences; to the ſetling and maintaining of Our juſt Rights and Priviledges; of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament, the Lawes of the Land, the Liberty and Property of the Subject; and all other expedients that may conduce to that bleſſed end of a firme and Laſting Peace, both Church aud State, and a perfect underſ
467: 396
A20993 Refuge, Eustache de, d. 1617. Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
A treatise of the court or Instructions for courtiers Digested into two books. Written in French by the noble, and learned iuris-consull Monsr Denys de Refuges, Councellor of Estate, and many tymes ambassador (in foraigne parts) for ye two last French kings his masters* Done into English by Iohn Reynolds.; Traicté de la cour. English
Imprinted by A[ugustine] M[atthews]: for Will: Lee and are to bee sold at his shoppe, in Fleet-streete, at the signe of the Goulden Bucke neere Seriants Inne, [London] : 1622.
its against their Prince, being the true and first cause of their ruine. 5 Aduice and precaution for a Fauorite to support himselfe. 6 The description of Courtier in the Example of Seianus. 7 8 The issue of Seianush Ambition. 9 Considerations of his Ambition, and of Tiberius his proceedings, being ore subtill them himselfe. 10 11 Ambition is commo ly rash and impudent. 12 Tiberius sounded the affections of his great ones, before he e terprised any thing against Seianus. 13 The subtiltie of Tiberius to intrappe Seianus. 14 15 Those who stand betwixt Hope and Feare, are more irresolute, and easie to be surprisde. 16 The policy of Tiberius to ruine Seianus. 17 18 19 The downefall and ruine of Seianus. 20 21 Another Example of the downefall and ruine of Perrinis, being fauorits to the Emperor Commodus. 22 The designes and machinations of a Subiect against his Prince, very seldome take effect, how cu ningly soeuer compacted. 23 The example of Boylas, being fauorito to the Emperours of Constantinople, and his designes, &c. 24 25 26 27 A Subiects Pride is alwaies odious to his Prince. 1 THese are the chiefest consider tions which he must obserue, who desires to aduance himselfe in Court, and the remainder should p
A20993 Refuge, Eustache de, d. 1617. Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
A treatise of the court or Instructions for courtiers Digested into two books. Written in French by the noble, and learned iuris-consull Monsr Denys de Refuges, Councellor of Estate, and many tymes ambassador (in foraigne parts) for ye two last French kings his masters* Done into English by Iohn Reynolds.; Traicté de la cour. English
Imprinted by A[ugustine] M[atthews]: for Will: Lee and are to bee sold at his shoppe, in Fleet-streete, at the signe of the Goulden Bucke neere Seriants Inne, [London] : 1622.
heir Prince, being the true and first cause of their ruine. 5. Aduice and precaution for a Fauorite to support himselfe. 6. 7. The description of a Courtier in the Example of Seianus. 8. The issue of Seianus his ambition. 9, 10. Considerations of hi Ambition, and of Tiberius his proceedings, being more subtill then himselfe. 11. Ambition is commonly rash and impudent. 12. Tiberius founded the affections of his great ones, before he enterprised any thing against Seianus. 13, 14. The subtiltie of Tiberius to intrappe Seianus. 15. Those who stand betwixt hope and feare are more irresolute and easie to be surprisde, 16, 17, 18. The policie of Tiberius to ruine Seianus. 19, 20. The downefall and ruine of Seianus. 21, Another example of the downefall and ruine of Perrinis, being fauorites to the Emperour Commodus. 22. The designes and machynations of a subiect against his Prince very seldome take effect, how cunningly soeuer compacted. 23, 24, 25, 26. The example of Boylas, being fauorite to the Emperours of Constantinople, and his designes, &c. 27. A subiects pride is alwaies odious to his Prince. Fol. 96 CHAP. XXII. 1. The tenth deuision of this Booke, containing the causes of disgrace neare the Prince. 2, 3. The first cause is of boast
468: 396
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
e. Ioy so delights my hart. III Gioia s'abond' al cor. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. False Loue now shoot. IIII Amor ben puoi. O griefe, if yet my griefe. V Dolor, se'l mio dolor. Baldessar Donato. As in the night. VI Come la notte. Baldessar Donate. In vayne he seekes for beautie. VII Per diuina bellezza. Filippo di Monte. What meaneth Loue to nest him. VIII Perche s'annida Amore. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. Sweet Loue when hope. IX Amor quando fioriua. Lady that hand. X Donna la bella mano. Marc' Antonio Pordenone. Who will ascend. XI Chi salira. Giaches de Vuert. Lady your looke so gentle. XII Donna bella e gentile. Cornelio Verdonch. Of 5. From what part of the heauen. XIII In qual parte del ciel. Filippo di Monte. The second part. XIIII Per diuina bellezza. 2. pars. In euery place. XV Ogni luogo. Thirsis to dye desired. XVI Tirsi morir volea. Luca Marenzio. The second part. XVII Frenò Tirsi il desio. 2. pars. The third part. XVIII Cosi morirò. 3. pars. Susanna fayre. Sing this for the 20. song. Alfonso Fe. XX Susann' vn iour. Alfonso Ferabosco. Susanna fayre. Sing this for the 19. song. Orlando di Las. XIX Susann' vn iour. Orlando di Lasso. When shall I cease. XXI to the note of Chi per voi non. Noë: Faignient. I
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
e. Ioy so delights my hart. III Gioia s'abond' al'cor. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. False Loue now shoot. IIII Amor ben puoi. O griefe, if yet my griefe. V Dolor, se'l mio dolor. Baldessar Donato. As in the night. VI Come la notte. Baldessar Donate. In vayne he seekes for beautie. VII Per diuina bellezza. Filippo di Monte. What meaneth Loue to nest him. VIII Perche s'annida Amore. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. Sweet Loue when hope. IX Amor quando fioriua. Lady that hand. X Donna la bella mano. Marc' Antonio Pordenone. Who will ascend. XI Chi salira. Giaches de Vuert. Lady your looke so gentle. XII Donna bella e gentile. Cornelio Verdonch. Of 5. From what part of the heauen. XIII In qual parte del ciel. Filippo di Monte. The second part. XIIII Per diuina bellezza. 2. pars. In euery place. XV Ogni luogo. Thirsis to dye desired. XVI Tirsi morir volea. Luca Marenzio. The second part. XVII Frenò Tirsi il desio. 2. pars. The third part. XVIII Cosi morirò. 3. pars. Susanna fayre. XIX Susann' vn iour. Orlando di Lasso. Susanna fayre. XX Susann' vn cour. Alfonso Ferabosco. When shall I cease. XXI to the note of Chi per voi non. Noë: Faignient. I must depart. XXII Io partiro. Luca Marenzio. I saw my lady weping. XXIII Vidi piang
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
e. Ioy so delights my hart. III Gioia s'abond'all cor. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. False Loue now shoot. IIII Amor ben puoi. O griefe, if yet my griefe. V Dolor, se'l mio dolor. Baldessar Donato. As in the night. VI Come la notte. Baldessar Donato. In vayne hee seekes for beautie. VII Per diuina bellezza. Filippo di Monte. What meaneth Loue to nest him. VIII Perche s'annida Amore. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. Sweet Loue when hope. IX Amor quando fioriua. Lady that hand. X Donna la bella mano. Marc' Antonio Pordenone. Who will ascend. XI Chi salira. Giaches de Vuert. Lady your looke so gentle. XII Donna bella e gentile. Cornelio Verdonch. Of 5. From what part of the Heauen. XIII In qual parte del ciel. Filippo di Montte. The second part. XIIII Per diuina bellezza 2. pars. In euery place. XV Ogni luogo. Thirsis to dye desired. XVI Tirsi morir volea. Luca Marenzio. The second part. XVII Frenò Tirsi il desio. 2. pars. The third part. XVIII Cosi morirò. 3. pars. Susanna fayre. XIX Susann' vn iour. Orlando di Lasso. Susanna fayre. XX Susann' vn iour. Alfonso Ferabosco. When shall I cease. XXI To the note of Chi per voi non. Noe: Faignient. I must depart. XXII Io par iro. Luca Marenzio. I saw my lady weeping. XXIII Vidi pian
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
e. Ioy so delights my hart. III Gioia s'abond' al cor. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. False Loue now shoot. IIII Amor ben puoi. O griefe, if yet my griefe. V Dolor, se'l mio dolor. Baldessar Donato. As in the night. VI Come la notte. Baldessar Donate. In vayne he seekes for beautie. VII Per diuina bellezza. Filippo di Monte. What meaneth Loue to nest him. VIII Perche s'annida Amore. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. Sweet Loue when hope. IX Amor quando fioriua. Lady that hand. X Donna la bella mano. Marc' Antonio Pordenone. Who will ascend. XI Chi salira. Giaches de Vuert. Lady your looke so gentle. XII Donna bella e gentile. Cornelio Verdonch. Of 5. From what part of the heauen. XIII In qual parte del ciel. Filippo di Monte. The second part. XIIII Per diuina bellezza. 2. pars. In euery place. XV Ogni luogo. Thirsis to dye desired. XVI Tirsi morir volea. Luca Marenzio. The second part. XVII Frenò Tirsi il desio. 2. pars. The third part. XVIII Cosi morirò. 3. pars. Susanna fayre. XIX Susann' vn iour. Orlando di Lasso. Susanna fayre. XX Susann' vn iour. Alfonso Ferabosco. When shall I cease. XXI to the note of Chi per voi non. Noë: Faignient. I must depart. XXII Io partiro. Luca Marenzio. I saw my lady weping. XXIII Vidi piang
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
e. Ioy so delights my hart. III Gioia s'abond'all cor. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. False Loue now shoot. IIII Amor ben puoi. O griefe, if yet my griefe. V Dolor, se'l mio dolor. Baldessar Donato. As in the night. VI Come la notte. Baldessar Donato. In vayne hee seekes for beautie. VII Per diuina bellezza. Filippo di Monte. What meaneth Loue to nest him. VIII Perche s'annida Amore. Gio: Petraloysio Prenestino. Sweet Loue when hope. IX Amor quando fioriua. Lady that hand. X Donna la bella mano. Marc' Antonio Pordenone. Who will ascend. XI Chi salira. Giaches de Vuert. Lady your looke so gentle. XII Donna bella e gentile. Cornelio Verdonch. Of 5. From what part of the Heauen. XIII In qual parte del ciel. Filippo di Montte. The second part. XIIII Per diuina bellezza 2. pars. In euery place. XV Ogni luogo. Thirsis to dye desired. XVI Tirsi morir volea. Luca Marenzio. The second part. XVII Frenò Tirsi il desio. 2. pars. The third part. XVIII Cosi morirò. 3. pars. Susanna fayre. XIX Susann' vn iour. Orlando di Lasso. Susanna fayre. XX Susann' vn iour. Alfonso Ferabosco. When shall I cease. XXI To the note of Chi per voi non. Noe: Faignient. I must depart. XXII Io partiro. Luca Marenzio. I saw my lady weeping. XXIII Vidi pian
469: 393
A03144 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
The historie of that most famous saint and souldier of Christ Iesus; St. George of Cappadocia asserted from the fictions, in the middle ages of the Church; and opposition, of the present. The institution of the most noble Order of St. George, named the Garter. A catalogue of all the knights thereof untill this present. By Pet. Heylyn.
Printed [by Bernard Alsop and Thomas Fawcet] for Henry Seyle, and are to be sold at his shop, the signe of the Tygers-head in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1631.
nus Florent. (10) Nicephorus Callistus; and his evidence. (11) The suffrage of Sabellicus, Schedell, Bergomensis, and Volaterran. (12) Of the Magdeburgians, and some other Protestant Divines. (13) A recollection and application of the whole proofes. CHAP. IIII. (1) Foure seuerall wayes used by the Church, to keepe aliue the memory of the Martyrs. (2) The way of Martyrologies, how ancient. (3) The Roman Martyrologie: and what it testifieth of St. George. (4) Natale what it is, in the construction of the Church. (5) The testimonie given vnto St. George in the Greeke Church. (6) St. George, why called Tropaeophorus. (7) Commemoration of the Dead, how vsed in the Church primitive. (8) The depravation of the ancient vse of it in the Church of Rome. (9) The publike service of that Church on St. Georges day. (10) Arguments drawne from the Church service, of what validitie. (11) Saint George continually famous in the Church Christian. (12) And among the Turkes. CHAP. V. (1) The honour done vnto the Dead, in the decent buriall of their bodies. (2) The reliques of the Saints, of what esteeme in the Church primitive. (3) The care of Gregorie of Tours to preserve his writings: and what he testifieth of St. Geor
A03144 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
The historie of that most famous saint and souldier of Christ Iesus; St. George of Cappadocia asserted from the fictions, in the middle ages of the Church; and opposition, of the present. The institution of the most noble Order of St. George, named the Garter. A catalogue of all the knights thereof untill this present. By Pet. Heylyn.
Printed [by Bernard Alsop and Thomas Fawcet] for Henry Seyle, and are to be sold at his shop, the signe of the Tygers-head in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1631.
of CALVIN, to make good their affirmavit: we will forsake our colours, and revolt to them. But I am bold to say, they cannot. For had the thing beene possible, the learned Doctor Reynolds, who spared no labour in the search, would have produced it. CHAP. IIII. (1) Foure severall wayes used by the Church, to keepe alive the memory of the Martyrs. (2) The way of Martyrologies how ancient. (3) The Roman Martyrologie: and what it testifieth of St. George. (4) Natale what it is, in the construction of the Church. (5) The testimonie given vnto St. George in the Greeke Church. (6) St. George, why called Tropaeophorus. (7) Commemoration of the Dead, how used in the Church primitive. (8) The depravation of the ancient use of it in the Church of Rome. (9) The publike service of that Church on St. Georges day. (10) Arguments drawne from the Church service, of what validitie. (11) Saint George continually famous in the Church Christian. (12) And among the Turkes. (1) THus have we drawne together the suffrages of such which eyther positively have affirmed, or Historically related any thing, of St. George the Martyr. In which wee finde sufficient proofe, as of his Country, so of the time, and day, and manner of his
470: 393
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
MVSICA TRANSALPINA. CANTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beholding then to your good selfe. Lo then; In all these respects, and without all further ceremony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully culled out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and i
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
NA, Long liue faire ORIANA, repeat Long liue faire ORIANA, repeat repeat Long liue faire ORIANA. FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. ALTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beholding then to your good selfe. Lo then; In all these respects, and without all further ceremony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully culled out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and i
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
, Long liue faire ORIA- NA, Long liue faire: ORIA- NA, faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORI- A- NA. FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. TENOR. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICHOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beholding then to your good selfe. Lo then; In all these respects, and without all further ceremony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully culled out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and i
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
liue faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORI- A- NA, repeat faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORI- ANA. FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. QVINTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICHOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beholding then to your good selfe. Lo then; In all these respects, and without all further ceremony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully culled out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and i
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
Long liue faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORI- ANA, faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORIANA. repeat FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. SEXTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICHOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beholding then to your good selfe. Lo then; In all these respects, and without all further ceremony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully called out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and i
471: 393
A30492 Burnet, Thomas, 1635?-1715.
Thesaurus medicinæ practicæ expræstantissimorum tum veterum tum recentiorum medicorum observationibus, consultationibus, consiliis & epistolis : summa diligentia collectus ordineq, alphabetico dispositus / studio & opera Thomæ Bvrnet ...; Telluris theoria sacra
excudebat G. R. pro Roberto Boulter ..., Londini : 1673.
pratorum· incid. & contund. & in vino addita etiam aqua vitae coq. ut fiat cataplasma, cujus portio calidè cum pannolineo indies tumori imponatur, derasa semper prius remanentia, quae siccata tumori adhaeret. Felix Platerus. obs. lib. 3. pag. 704. Mulier triginta annos nata ab octo mensibus tumorem patiebatur partem femoris inferiorem occupantem & ipsum genu, nullus rubor aderat, sed dolor eam infestabat, ut claudicare cogeretur. Multis remediis resolventibus adhibitis, tumor in eodem statu permanebat. tandem in duobus locis, parte scilicet interna & externa elevatio satis insignis apparuit, eaque circumscripta cum mollitie & fluctuatione, ita ut purulentam materiam adesse omnes existimarent, admotum est causticum potentiale parti magis tumenti, quae erat exterior, postmodum scalpello incisâ escharâ, & aperto tumore· flatus quidam emanavit, & nihil aliud. Simile exemplum habetur apud Zacutum Lusitanum. lib. 2. prax. admirand. obs. 163. ubi docet ex Gal. & Avic. hujusmodi tumores in genu saepe à medicis aperiri, pus intus latêre existimantibus, & nihil aliud tamen quam flatuosum spiritum egredi. Lazarus Riverius. obs. 13. cent. 3. Auri
A30492 Burnet, Thomas, 1635?-1715.
Thesaurus medicinæ practicæ expræstantissimorum tum veterum tum recentiorum medicorum observationibus, consultationibus, consiliis & epistolis : summa diligentia collectus ordineq, alphabetico dispositus / studio & opera Thomæ Bvrnet ...; Telluris theoria sacra
excudebat G. R. pro Roberto Boulter ..., Londini : 1673.
ansegit tamen reliquos dies sine ullo cruciatu, ullove capillorum mictu usquedum postliminiò repeteret consueta reciprocandi ratio. Nicolaus Tulpius. cap. 52. lib. 2. Sectio decima sexta. De Tumore in genu ex quo aperto puris loco flatus egreditur. MUlier triginta annos nata, ab octo mensibus tumorem patiebatur partem femoris inferiorem oc upantem & ipsum genu; nullus rubor aderat, sed dolor eam infestabat, ut claudicare cogeretur; multis remediis resolventibus adhibitis, tumor in eodem statu permanebat. Tandem in duobus locis, parte scilicet interna & externa, elevatio satis insignis apparuit, eaque circumscripta cum mollitie & fluctuatione, ita ut purulentam materiam adesse omnes existimarent, admotum est causticum potentiale parti magis tumenti, quae erat exterior, postmodum scalpello incisâ escharâ & aperto tumore▪ flatus quidam emanavit, & nihil aliud. Simile exemplum habetur apud Zacut. Lusitanum. lib. 2. prax. admir. obf. 163. Ubi docit ex Galeno & Avi . hujusmodi tumores in genu saepe à Medicis aperiri, pus intus latere existimantibus, & nihil aliud tamen quam flatuosum spiritum egredi. Lazarus Riverius obs. 13. cent. 3. Sectio de
472: 393
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
bus, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum ac ſalvationem, & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totumque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis; ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio ipſius Regni noſtri, Divinâ favente clementiâ, contigerit ordinari. Teſte Rege apud Ceſtriam xix. die Auguſti.
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
s, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri, Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate, & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis; nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totumque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos, plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni noſtri (Divinâ favente clementiâ) contigerit ordinari. Teſte Johanne Duce Bedfordiae Cuſtode Angli
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
& Proceribus Regni noſtri praedicti Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate, & periculis iminentibus; ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi veſtrumque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totumque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis, quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni noſtri (Divinâ favente clementiâ) contigerit ordinari. Teſte Humfrido Duce Glouceſtriae Cuſtode An
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
us, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate, & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totúmque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quòd iidem Prior & Archidiaconi, in propriis perſonis ſuis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos, plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, praedictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni, divinâ favente clementiâ, contigerint ordinari. Teſte Rege apud Weſtm’ xxiij. die Maij. Per i
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
us, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Colloquium habere & Tractatum: Vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quod conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate & periculis imminentibus, ceſſante excuſatione quâcunque, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem, & defenſionem Regni, & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis; ac Archidiaconos, totúmque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi, in propriis perſonis ſuis; ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos, plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem, ab ipſo Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, praedictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem, de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni noſtri (Divinâ favente clementiâ) contigerint ordinari. Teſte Rege apud Weſtm’ decimo die Augu
473: 392
A27029 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
The Scripture Gospel defended, and Christ, grace, and free justification vindicated against the libertines ... in two books : the first, a breviate of fifty controversies about justification ... : the second upon the sudden reviving of antinomianism ... and the re-printing of Dr. Crisp's sermons with additions ... / by Richard Baxter ...
Printed for Tho. Parkhurst ..., London : 1690.
ption, excluded ſentential deciſive Juſtification, which they had denominated it to be, making it to be only the Donation of Chriſts perfect Righteouſneſs as in its Eſſence, to be ours; and ſo joyning the efficient and conſtitutive Cauſes, yet leaving out the Inſtrumental Efficient, which is the Goſpel Donation, or Covenant-Gift, and calling Faith the inſtrumental Cauſe, which is no Efficient Cauſe, but a Moral Reception of the Free-Gift, and a Moral Qualification as a Receptive Condition, for our Title to the poſſeſſion: And whereas God never Judged a man▪ Righteous, till he had made him Righteous; they ſay, That to Juſtify, is not to make Righteous, but to judge Righteous, and yet deſcribe judging by making: Yea, and exclude the ſentential Juſtification at the day of Judgment, thinking that it is all perfectly at our firſt Juſtification Sentenced. As if God the Father, Chriſt as King, or Prophet, the Holy Ghoſt, the Covenant of Grace, Faith, had no hand in our Juſtification, but Chriſts Righteouſneſs imputed only. LII. They talk much againſt being Juſtified by the Credere, the Act of Faith; and when they have done, ignorantly, are the maintain
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
n they exclude sentential decisive Justification, which they had denominated it to be, making it to be only the Donation of Christ's perfect Righteousness, as in its Essence to be ours, and so joining the efficient and constitutive Causes, yet leaving out the instrumental Efficient, which is the Gospel Donation, or Covenant Gift, and calling Faith the instrumental Cause, which is no efficient Cause, but a moral reception of the free Gift, and a moral Qualification as a receptive Condition for our Title to the Possession. And whereas God never judged a Man righteous, till he had made him righteous; they say, that to justify is not to make righteous, but to judg righteous, and yet describe judging by making; yea, and exclude the sentential Justification at the day of Judgment, thinking that it is all perfectly at our first Justification sentenced. As if God the Father, Christ as King, or Prophet, (not a word of Priest) the holy Ghost, Covenant of Grace, Faith, had no hand in our Justification, but Christ's Righteousness imputed only. Mr. Baxt. Brevi. of Justif. Part 2. p. 17. (Now Reader, to make no distinction between the Righteousness of God
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
ion they exclude sentential decisive Justification, which they had denominated it to be, making it to be only the Donation of Christ's perfect Righteousness as in its Essence to be ours; and so joining the efficient and constitutive Causes, yet leavng out the instrumental Efficient, which is the Gospel Donation, or Covenant-Gift; and calling Faith the instrumental Cause, which is no efficient Cause, but a moral Reception of the free Gift, and a moral Qualification as a receptive Condition for our Title to the Possession. And whereas God never judged a Man righteous till he had made him righteous; they say, that to justify is not to make righteous, but to judg righteous, and yet describe judging by making: yea, and exclude the sentential Justification at the day of Judgment, thinking that it is all perfectly at our first Justification sentenced: As if God the Father, Christ as King or Prophet, the Holy Ghost, the Covenant of Grace, Faith, (together with my Directions in my Life of Faith, and Mothodus Theologiae) had no hand in our Justification, but Christ's Righteousness imputed only. Mr. Bax. Breviat. of Justif. Part 2. Head 51. p. 17. Th
474: 391
A13010 Stoughton, John, d. 1639. Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664.
XI. choice sermons preached upon selected occasions, in Cambridge. Viz. I. The preachers dignity, and duty: in five sermons, upon 2. Corinth. 5. 20. II. Christ crucified, the tree of life: in six sermons, on 1. Corinth. 2. 2. By John Stoughton, Doctor in Divinity, sometimes fellow of Immanuel Colledge in Cambridge, late preacher of Aldermanburie, London. According to the originall copie, which was left perfected by the authour before his death.
Printed by R. B[adger] for Iohn Bellamie, Henry Overton, Iohn Rothwell, and Ralph Smith, London : 1640.
monſters do ſo pleaſe themſelves in their filthineſſe, that as the Apoſtle Peter ſpeakes, they ſpeake evill of us, as of thoſe that do evill, and thinke it ſtrange, that we doe not runne with them into the ſame exceſſe of riot. Like ſome fond and amorous Bridegroome newly wedded, that dotes may chance upon an homely ſpouſe, and wonders that all his neighbours doe not meet him with their mouths full of wonder and gratulation, that they doe not worſhip her whom he adores: becauſe forſooth, ſhee is written for a Saint in the Calender of his heart, he thinks ſhe ſhould be received for a Queene in the Charter of their Pariſh: becauſe ſhe is the Idoll of his fancie, he thinks ſhe ſhould be the goddeſſe of their faith: he is ſo well acquainted with the zeale of his owne private devotion, that hee cannot but admire, what cold blaſt of ſtupid ignorance or envie, (for he hath not the power to think it any other) hath ſo frozen and congeald them, that they do not melt into his mold, that they will not be reduced to his temperature. But to give them their anſwer. The Old Iewes baked for the Queene of Heaven, and the New Collyridians did the like for the Virgin Mary, whom they cald the Queene o
A13010 Stoughton, John, d. 1639. Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664.
XI. choice sermons preached upon selected occasions, in Cambridge. Viz. I. The preachers dignity, and duty: in five sermons, upon 2. Corinth. 5. 20. II. Christ crucified, the tree of life: in six sermons, on 1. Corinth. 2. 2. By John Stoughton, Doctor in Divinity, sometimes fellow of Immanuel Colledge in Cambridge, late preacher of Aldermanburie, London. According to the originall copie, which was left perfected by the authour before his death.
Printed by R. B[adger] for Iohn Bellamie, Henry Overton, Iohn Rothwell, and Ralph Smith, London : 1640.
heſe filthy monſters do ſo pleaſe themſelves in their filthineſſe, that, as S. Peter ſpeakes, they ſpeak evill of us, as of thoſe that doe evill, and thinke it ſtrange that we do not run with them into the ſame exceſse of riot. Like ſome fond and amarous bridegroome newly wedded, that dotes, may chance, upon an homely ſpouſe, and wonders that all his neighbours do not meet him with their mouthes full of wonder and gratulation: that they do not worſhip her whom he adores: becauſe, forſooth, ſhe is written for a Saint in the Calender of his heart, he thinks ſhe ſhould be received for a Queen in the Charter of their Pariſh: becauſe ſhe is the idoll of his fancy, he thinks ſhe ſhould be the Goddeſſe of their faith: he is ſo well acquainted with the zeale of his owne private devotion, that he cannot but admire what cold blaſt of ſtupid ignorance or envie (for he hath not the power to think it any other) hath ſo frozen and congeal'd their dull ſpirits, that his Sun doth not melt them into his mold, that they will not be reduced to his temperature. But the truth is, as I ſaid before, we give more unto the Virgin, that they do: they would have her worſhipfull, we would have her honou
475: 391
A66445 Williams, Roger, 1604?-1683. Cotton, John, 1584-1652.
The blovdy tenent, of persecution, for cause of conscience, discussed, in a conference betweene trvth and peace vvho, in all tender affection, present to the high court of Parliament, as the result of their discourse, these, amongst other passages, of highest consideration.
[s.n.], London : 1644.
amous land of Egypt, and afterwards 70 yeares in Babylon, all which time they differed in Religion from the States, Exod. 12. & 2 Chron. 36. Come to the time of Christ, where Israel was under the Romanes, where lived divers Sects of Religion, as Her dians, Scribes and Pharises, Saduces and Libertines, Thud ans and Samaritanes, beside the Common Religion of the Iewes, Christ and his Apostles. All which differed from the Common Religion of the State, which was like the Worship of Diana, which almost the whole world then worshipped, Acts 19. 20. All these lived under the Government of Caesar, being nothing hurtfull unto the Common-wealth, giving unto Caesar that which was his. And for their Religion and Consciences towards God, he left them to themselves, as having no Dominion over their Soules and Consciences. And when the Enemies of the Truth raised up any Tumults the wisedome of the Magistrate most wisely appeased them, Acts 18. 14. & 19. 35. THE ANSWER OF Mr. IOHN COTTON of Boston in New-England, To the aforesaid ARGUMENTS against Persecution for Cause of Consciene. Professedly mainteining Persecution for Cause of Conscience. THe Question which you put, is, Whether Persecution for cause
A66445 Williams, Roger, 1604?-1683. Cotton, John, 1584-1652.
The blovdy tenent, of persecution, for cause of conscience, discussed, in a conference betweene trvth and peace vvho, in all tender affection, present to the high court of Parliament, as the result of their discourse, these, amongst other passages, of highest consideration.
[s.n.], London : 1644.
mous land of Egypt, and afterwards 70 yeares in Babylon: all which times they differed in Religion from the States, Exod. 12. & 2 Chron. 36. Come to the time of Christ, where Israel was under the Romanes, where lived divers Sects of Religion, as Herodians, Scribes and Pharises, Saduces and Libertines, Theudaeans and Samaritanes, beside the Common Religion of the Jews, & Christ and his Apostles. All which differed from the Common Religion of the State, which was like the Worship of Diana, which almost the whole World then worshipped, Acts 19. 20. All these lived under the Government of Caesar, being nothing hurtfull unto the Commonwealth, giving unto Caesar that which was his. And for their Religion and Consciences towards God, he left them to themselves, as having no dominion over their Soules and Consciences: And when the Enemies of the Truth raised up any tumults, the wisedome of the Magistrate most wisely appeased them, Acts 18 14. & 19. 35. Unto this the Answerer returnes thus much: It is true, that without prejudice to the Common-wealth, Libertie of Conscience may be suffered to such as feare God indeed, as knowing they will not persist in Heresie or turbulent Schisme, when they are co
476: 389
A53901 Pearson, John, 1613-1686. Vossius, Isaac, 1618-1689. Epistolae duae adversus David Blondellum.
Vindiciae epistolarum S. Ignatii autore Joanne Pearson ... ; accesserunt Isaaci Vossii Epistolae duae adversus David Blondellum.
Typis Joann. Hayes : Prostant Londini, apud Guil. Wells & Rob. Scott ..., Cantabrigiae : 1671.
co nunquam laudavit, quem tantùm dixit. Neutrum igitur Athanasio, ambo Dionysio conveniunt; quem postremis Eusebii temporibus scripsisse nostra fert sententia. Certè quod mihi maximè verisimile videbatur dixi; & rem totam doctiorum submitto. CAP. X. Argumentum Negativum refutatur. Non rejicitur quòd Negativum sit, sed quòd in hac re vim nullam habeat. Argumentum à Testimoniis Affirmativum Negativum destruit. Intra annos circiter Cc quot Autores Ignatianis testimonium praebent. Ignatiana non fuerunt Alexandrinis incognita. Eutychii narratio excutitur. Plures Episcopos in Aegypto fuisse ante Demetrium probatur. De Aethiopicae Ecclesiae origine & Episcopis fusè disputatur. Ad argumentum de Jonensibus & Boioariis respondetur; & de Hieronymo atque Epiphanio. Ignota fuisse Tertulliano Ignatiana demonstrari non potest; ut neque Caio, neque Clementi Alexandrino, neque Origeni, ne que Julio Africano, ne que Lactantio, ne que Dionysio Alexandrino. Argumenti collectio responsionum collectione expungitur. CUm in priori Vindiciarum parte de omnibus quae ad externum Argumentum a testimoniis petitum pertinent disputare mihi constitutum sit, jámque singulos te
A53901 Pearson, John, 1613-1686. Vossius, Isaac, 1618-1689. Epistolae duae adversus David Blondellum.
Vindiciae epistolarum S. Ignatii autore Joanne Pearson ... ; accesserunt Isaaci Vossii Epistolae duae adversus David Blondellum.
Typis Joann. Hayes : Prostant Londini, apud Guil. Wells & Rob. Scott ..., Cantabrigiae : 1671.
olici verum Areopagitam eum fuisse crediderunt ante A. D. 630. Author, quisquis est, libros suos edidit diu ante A. D. 520. Multis probatur eum quarto saeculo vixisse. Denique probabile est scripsisse postremis Eusebii temporibus. pag. 136. Cap. 11. Argumentum Negativum refutatur. Non rejicitur quòd Negativum sit, sed quòd in hac re vim nullam habeat. Argumentum à Testimoniis Affirmativum Negativum destruit. Intra annos circiter CC quot Autores Ignatianis Testimonium praebent. Ignatiana non fuerunt Alexandrinis incognita. Eutychii narratio excutitur. Plures Episcopos in Aegypto fuisse ante Demetrium probatur. De Aethiopicae Ecclesiae origine & Episcopis fusè disputatur. Ad argumentum de Jonensibus & Boioariis respondetur; & de Hieronymo atque Epiphanio. Ignota fuisse Tertulliano Ignatiana demonstrari non potest; ut neque Caio, neque Clementi Alexandrino, neque Origeni, neque Julio Africano, nequs Lactantio, neque Dionysio Alexandrino. Argumenti collectio responsionum collectione expungitur. pag. 148. VINDICIARUM PARS SECUNDA. Cap. 1. ARgumenta pro Ignatianis ex ipsis ducta afferuntur. S. Ignatius circa A. D. 107. scripsit. Illi aetati mater
477: 388
A43515 Hacket, John, 1592-1670. Plume, Thomas, 1630-1704.
A century of sermons upon several remarkable subjects preached by the Right Reverend Father in God, John Hacket, late Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry ; published by Thomas Plume ...
Printed by Andrew Clark for Robert Scott ..., London : 1675.
rumpet, with which he proclaims his errand, ecce behold it; then the errand conſiſting in no leſs than ſeven parts of Benediction. 1. Ecce ego, ſays Gabriel, Behold I bring unto you, the terms were much amended with Heaven and us, that an Angel came upon a peaceable meſſage. 2. Ecce Evangelizo, he was no Law-giver that was terrible, but an Evangeliſt. 3. The ſweet air of the Goſpel hath ſome harſh tidings, to take up the Croſs, and endure unto blood, and death, but theſe were tidings of joy. 4. Joys are of ſeveral ſizes, this is a great one, nay, none ſo great. 5. Joys and great ones are quickly done, this is gaudium quod erit, joy that ſhall be and continue. 6. A man may be a conduit-pipe to tranſmit joy to others, and have no benefit himſelf; this is gaudium vobis, joy to you, to every ear that hears it. 7. A good nature would not engroſs a bleſſing, but deſires to have it diffuſed, and ſo was this, gaudium omni populo, joy to all people. None of theſe many circumſtances can be omitted, for I muſt be faithful in making this rehearſal Sermon, as I may call it, and omit nothing of that which the Angel hath preacht before me. Now let us begin again with every parcel divided aſunder. The A
A43515 Hacket, John, 1592-1670. Plume, Thomas, 1630-1704.
A century of sermons upon several remarkable subjects preached by the Right Reverend Father in God, John Hacket, late Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry ; published by Thomas Plume ...
Printed by Andrew Clark for Robert Scott ..., London : 1675.
proclaims his errand, Ecce, behold. Secondly, the errand conſiſting in no leſs than ſeven branches of benediction. 1. Ecce ego, ſays the Angel, Behold I bring unto you; the tearms were much amended between Heaven and us, that the Angel came unto us upon a peaceable meſſage. 2. Ecce Evangelizo, he was no Lawgiver that was terrible, but an Evangeliſt. 3. The ſweet air of the Goſpel hath ſome harſh tidings, to take up the croſs and endure unto blood, and death; but theſe were tidings of joy. 4. Joys are of ſeveral ſizes, this is a great one, nay, none ſo great. 5. Joys, and great ones are quickly done; this is gaudium quod erit, joy that ſhall be, and continue. 6. A man may be a conduit-pipe to tranſmit joy to others, and have no benefit himſelf; this is gaudium vobis, joy to you, to every ear that hears it. 7. A good nature would not engroſs a bleſſing, but deſires to have it diffuſed; and ſo was this, Gaudium omni populo, joy to all people. And of theſe ſeverally as I have put them in a rank. Before the Law was delivered at Mount Sinai, the voice of a Trumpet was heard in the Camp of Iſrael, which ſounded long, and waxed lowder and lowder, Exod. xix. 19. A Trumpet was a ſign of hoſtilit
478: 388
A47778 Skene, Alexander. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Theses theologicæ.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene ... before some hundreds of witnesses upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675 : there being opponents John Lesly, Alexander Shirreff, Paul Gellie and defendants upon the Quakers part Robert Barclay and George Keith ... / published for preventing misreports by Alexander Skein ... [et. al.] ; to which is added Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re inforced.
s.n.], [London : 1675.
ng it to be true, which ye may call railing. A. Shir. I being chiefly concerned, and having mostly occasioned this Debate, am employed by the rest to speak first; and therefore I will impugne the second thesis, which R. B. read; and is as followeth. Seeing no Man knoweth the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son revealeth him, Mat. 11. 27. And seeing the revelation of the Son is in, and by the Spirit; therefore the Testimony of the Spirit, is that alone by which the true knowledge of God hath been, is and can be only revealed; who as by the moving of his own Spirit converted the Chaos of this World, into that wonderful order, wherein it was in the beginning; and Created Man a living Soul to rule and govern it: so by the revelation of the same spirit, he hath made manifest himself all along unto the Sons of Men, both Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles; which Revelations of God, by the spirit, whether by outward voices, and appearances, Dreams, or inward objective manifestations in the heart, was of old the formal Object of their Faith, and remaineth yet so to be, since the Object of the Saints Faith is the same in all Ages, though set forth under divers Administrations: mor
A47778 Skene, Alexander. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Theses theologicæ.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene ... before some hundreds of witnesses upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675 : there being opponents John Lesly, Alexander Shirreff, Paul Gellie and defendants upon the Quakers part Robert Barclay and George Keith ... / published for preventing misreports by Alexander Skein ... [et. al.] ; to which is added Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re inforced.
s.n.], [London : 1675.
his is life eternal to know the true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent, John 17. 3) the true and right understanding of this foundation and ground of knowledge is that, which is most necessary to be known and believed in the first place. II. Seeing no man knoweth the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son revealeth him, Mat. 11. 27. and seeing the revelation of the Son is in, and by the Spirit; therefore the Testimony of the Spirit is that alone by which the true knowledge of God hath been, is, and can be only revealed, who as by the moving of his own Spirit converted the Chaos of this world, into that wonderful order wherein it was in the beginning, and created man a living Soul to rule and govern it, so by the revelation of the same Spirit, he hath made manifest himself all along unto the Sons of men, both Patriarchs, Prophets and Apostles, which revelations of God by the Spirit, whether by outward voices and appea ances, dreams or inward objective manifestations in the heart, was of old the formal object of their faith, and remaineth yet so to be, since the object of the Saints faith is the same in all Ages, though set forth under divers administrations: moreove
A63382unknown? Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Skene, Alexander.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene, and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene in Scotland, In Alexander Harper his close (or yard) before some hundreds of witnesses, upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675. There being opponents John Lesly. Alexander Shirreff. Paul Gellie. Mast. of Art. And defendants upon the Quakers part. Robert Barclay and George Keith. Præses for moderating the meeting, chosen by them, Andrew Thomsone advocate: and by the Quakers. Alexander Skein, sometime a magistrate of the City. Published for preventing misreports, by Alexander Skein, John Skein, Alexander Harper, Thomas Merser, and John Cowie. To which is added, Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re-inforced.
[s.n.], London : printed, in the year, 1675.
ng it to be true, which ye may call railing. A. Shir. I being chiefly concerned, and having moſtly occaſioned this Debate, am employed by the reſt to ſpeak firſt; and therefore I will impugne the ſecond theſis, which R. B. read; and is as followeth. Seeing no Man knoweth the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son revealeth him, Mat. 11.27. And ſeeing the revelation of the Son is in, and by the Spirit; therefore the Teſtimony of the Spirit, is that alone by which the true knowledge of God hath been, is and ca be only revealed; who as by the moving of his own Spirit converted the Chaos of this World, into that wonderful order, wherein it was in the beginning; and Created Man a living Soul to rule and govern it: ſo by the revelation of the ſame spirit, he hath made manifeſt himſelf all along unto the Sons of Men, both Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apoſtles; which Revelations of God, by the ſpirit, whether by outward voices, and appearances, Dreams, or inward objective manifeſtations in the heart, was of old the formal Object of their Faith, and remaineth yet ſo to be, ſince the Object of the Saints Faith is the ſame in all Ages, though ſet forth under divers Adminiſtrations: mor
479: 388
A58629 Scotland. Moray, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, d. 1701. Cromarty, George Mackenzie, Earl of, 1630-1714.
The laws and acts made in the second session of the First Parliament of our most high and dread soveraign James VII by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith holden at Edinburgh the 29 of Apr. 1686 by a noble earl, Alexander, Earl of Morray, Lord Doun and Abernethie, &c., Secretary of State for the kingdom of Scotland, His Majesties High Commissioner for holding this Parliament, by vertue of a commission under His Majesties great seal of this kingdom : with the special advice and consent of the estates of Parliament / collected and extracted from the registers and records of Parliament, by George, Viscount of Tarbat ...; Laws, etc.
Printed by the heir of A. Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1686.
nedy Lord Provost of Edinburgh, and his foresaids; And for that effect, has Dissolved, and hereby Dissolves the same from the Crown and Patrimony thereof, and from the foresaid Act of Annexation, made the sixteenth of Iune One thousand six hundred and eighty five, and from all other Acts of Annexation, and from all Clauses, Qualities and Conditions therein contained: And His Majesty with Advice and Consent foresaid, Finds, Decerns and Declares, That this present Act of Dissolution having proceeded upon the Advice and Deliberation of the Estates of Parliament re integra, and found by the saids Estates to be for Great, Weighty and Reasonable Causes, Concerning the Good, Welfare, and publick Interest of the whole Kingdom, first Proposed and Advised, and maturely Pondered and Considered, before any previous Grant, or other Right or Deed, Given, Made or Done by His Majesty, in Favours of the said Sir Thomas Kennedy and his foresaids, of the Lands and others above-mentioned, or any part or portion of the same, Does fully satisfie the whole Clauses, Conditions and Qualifications contained in the foresaid Act of Annexation, and shall have the Fo
A58629 Scotland. Moray, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, d. 1701. Cromarty, George Mackenzie, Earl of, 1630-1714.
The laws and acts made in the second session of the First Parliament of our most high and dread soveraign James VII by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith holden at Edinburgh the 29 of Apr. 1686 by a noble earl, Alexander, Earl of Morray, Lord Doun and Abernethie, &c., Secretary of State for the kingdom of Scotland, His Majesties High Commissioner for holding this Parliament, by vertue of a commission under His Majesties great seal of this kingdom : with the special advice and consent of the estates of Parliament / collected and extracted from the registers and records of Parliament, by George, Viscount of Tarbat ...; Laws, etc.
Printed by the heir of A. Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1686.
id Walter, late Earl of Tarras, and his foresaids; And for that effect, has Dissolved, and hereby Dissolves the same from the Crown and Patrimony thereof, and from the foresaid Act of Annexation, made the sixteenth day of Iune One thousand six hundred eighty five, and from all other Acts of Annexation, and from all Clauses, Qualities and Conditions therein-contained. And His Majesty, with Advice and Consent foresaid, Finds, Decerns and Declares, That this present Act of Dissolution, having proceeded upon the Advice and Deliberation of the Estates of Parliament re integra; And found by the saids Estates, to be for Great, Weighty and reasonable Causes, concerning the Good, Welfare and Publick Interest of the whole Kingdom, first Proposed and Advised, and maturely Pondered and Considered before any previous Grant or other Right or Deed, Given, made or Done by His Majesty, In Favours of the said Walter late Earl of Tarras, and his foresaids, of the Lands and others above-mentioned, or any Part or Portion of the same, Does fully satisfie the whole Clauses, Conditions, and Qualifications contained in the foresaid Act of Annexation, and shall h
480: 388
A69499 Birchley, William, 1613-1669.
Devotions in the ancient way of offices with psalms, hymns, and prayers for every day in the week and every holiday in the year.
[s.n.], Paris : 1668.
e: R. Govern them and raiſe them up to eternity. V. That they may walk in the light of thy countenance. R. And rejoyce in thy preſence for ever. V. That their ſouls may live, and ſing thy praiſe: R. While even thy judgments lead them to their Blyſs. V. O Lord hear our pray'rs: R. And let our ſupplications come to thee. Let us pray. O God who in thy mercy haſt prepar'd immediate rewards for the Perfect; and in thy juſtice, immediate puniſhments for the wicked; and mingling thy mercy and juſtice together, haſt ordain'd a middle ſtate for thoſe who depart in a true but weak degree of divine charity: hear, we beſeech thee, our prayers for theſe thy afflicted ſervants who look up to thee, and ſigh after the times of refreſhment from thy glorious preſence; forgive them their ſins, and deliver them from their ſorrows, and bring them to the poſſeſſion of all their wiſhes, in reſt and peace and everlaſting joy, through our Lord Jeſus Chriſt thy Son, who with Thee and the holy Ghoſt lives and reigns One God world without end, Amen. A Prayer for any particular perſon departed. BEhold with pity, we beſeech thee, O Lord, the ſoul of thy ſervant N. for whom we hum
A69499 Birchley, William, 1613-1669.
Devotions in the ancient way of offices with psalms, hymns, and prayers for every day in the week and every holiday in the year.
[s.n.], Paris : 1668.
triumph over them; R. For all that expect thee ſhal not be confounded: V. Though they walk in the midſt of the ſhadow of death; R. Let them not fear, for thou art with them: V. Thou art their God and their Deliverer; R. O Lord delay not thy coming. V. O Lord hear our prayers: R. And let our ſupplications come to Thee. Let us pray. O God, who, in thy mercy, haſt prepar'd immediate rewards for the Perfect; and in thy juſtice, immediate puniſhments for the wicked: and mingling thy mercy and juſtice together, haſt ordain'd a middle ſtate for thoſe who depart in a true but weak degree of divine charity! Hear, we beſeech thee, our prayers for theſe thy afflicted ſervants, who look up to Thee, and ſigh after the times of refreſhment from thy glorious preſence: forgive them their ſins, and deliver them from their ſorrows, and bring them to the poſſeſſion of all their wiſhes, in reſt and peace and everlaſting joy; thorow our Lord Jeſus Chriſt thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghoſt lives and reigns one God world without end. A Prayer for any particular Perſon departed. BEhold with pity we beſeech thee, O Lord, the ſoul of thy ſervant N. for whom we humbly offe
481: 388
A88639 Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. Lucretius Carus, Titus. Hollar, Wenceslaus, 1607-1677, engraver.
An essay on the first book of T. Lucretius Carus De rerum natura. Interpreted and made English verse by J. Evelyn Esq;
Printed for Gabriel Bedle, and Thomas Collins, and are to be sold at their shop at the Middle-Temple-Gate in Fleetstreet., London: : 1656.
e freſh nouriſhments invite In azure Sphears, 'cauſe heat the Center flyes, And joyns to exhalations which ariſe. But each thing mortal food from earth receives: Nor could top branches of the Trees ſhoot leaves, Unleſs inſenſibly the Earth them fed: For elſe, like haſty flames already fled; The Worlds bright wals would vaniſh ſuddenly Through the vaſt Voyd diſſolv'd, the reſt would be After the ſame ſort hurried, that from high Would drop the thundring Turrets of the Skie: And under foot the ſinking earth to bend, Whilſt the ſame ruin Earth with Heaven would blend, Cruſhing all Bodies with diſorder'd force, Through the profound Abyſs to ſteer their courſe, So that one Moment would no relique leave, Save Elements, which no eye could perceive; And Deſert ſpace, for from what part ſoe're You would that Bodies firſt receding were, That part an open ſluce of death muſt prove, Where Matter iſſuing forth would downwards move. If then by this ſlight work, thou knowledge gain, (For one thing will the other much explain) Thou canſt not err, but ſhalt perceive aright Natures extreams: So Things to Things give light. The end of the Firſt Book. The Stationer to the Reader. I Mu
A88639 Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. Lucretius Carus, Titus. Hollar, Wenceslaus, 1607-1677, engraver.
An essay on the first book of T. Lucretius Carus De rerum natura. Interpreted and made English verse by J. Evelyn Esq;
Printed for Gabriel Bedle, and Thomas Collins, and are to be sold at their shop at the Middle-Temple-Gate in Fleetstreet., London: : 1656.
ubit magnum per Inane ſoluta, Et ne cetera con imili ratione ſequantur: Néve ruant Coeli tonitralia templa ſupurnè, Terráque ſe pedibus raptim ſubducat, & omnes Inter permixtas rerum, coelique ruinas Corpora ſolventes, abeant per inane profundum &c. For elſe like haſty flames already fled The worlds bright walls would vaniſh ſuddenly Through the vaſt void diſſolv'd, the reſt would be After the ſame ſort hurried; that from high Would drop the thundring turrets of the skie, And under-foot the ſinking arth to bend, Whilſt the ſame ruine earth with heaven would blend, Cruſhing all bodies with diſordered force Through the profound abyſs to ſteer their courſe, So that one moment would no relique leave, Save Elements which no eye could perceive, And deſert ſpace; for from what part ſo e're You would that bodies firſt receding were, That part an open ſluce of death muſt prove Where matter iſſuing forth would downwards move. Deriding the opinions and Panick fears of the Stoicks, who whilſt they obſtinately maintained their medium and extream, without infinite ſpace, were compelled to acknowledge an abſolute ruine, and total diſſipation of this goodly fabrick, unleſs the
482: 387
A30895 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
An apology for the true Christian divinity, as the same is held forth, and preached by the people, called, in scorn, Quakers being a full explanation and vindication of their principles and doctrines, by many arguments, deduced from Scripture and right reason, and the testimony of famous authors, both ancient and modern, with a full answer to the strongest objections usually made against them, presented to the King / written and published in Latine, for the information of strangers, by Robert Barclay ; and now put into our own language, for the benefit of his country-men.; Theologiae verè Christianae apologia. English
s.n.], [London? : 1678.
th them, in order to save them; and which may, by the stubbornness and wickedness of mans will, be quenched, bruised, wounded, pressed down, slain and crucified: We understand not the proper Essence and Nature of God, precisely taken, which is not devisible into parts and measures, as being a most pure, simple Being, void of all composition or division, and therefore can neither be resisted, hurt, wounded, crucified, or slain, by all the efforts and strength of men: But we understand a Spiritual, Heavenly, and invisible Principle, in which God, as Father, Son, and Spirit, dwells; a measure of which Divine and Glorious Life, is in all men, as a Seed, which of its own nature, draws, invites, and inclines to God; and this we call Vehiculum Dei, or the Spiritual Body of Christ, the Flesh and Blood of Christ, which came down from Heaven, of which all the Saints do feed, and are thereby nourished unto Eternal Life. And, as every unrighteous Action is witnessed against, and reproved by this Light and Seed, so by such actions it is hurt, wounded, and slain, and resiles or flees from them, even as the Flesh of Men flees from that which is of a contrary nature to i
A52440 Norris, John, 1657-1711. Norris, John, 1657-1711. Grossness of the Quaker's principle.
Two treatises concerning the divine light the first, being an answer to a letter of a learned Quaker, which he is pleased to call, A just reprehension to John Norris for his unjust reflections on the Quakers, in his book entituled, Reflections upon the conduct of human life, &c., the second, being a discourse concerning the grossness of the Quakers notion of the light within, with their confusion and inconsistency in explaining it / by John Norris ...
Printed for Sam. Manship ..., London : 1692.
with them in order to ſave them, and which may by the Stubbornneſs and Wickedneſs of Man's Will be quench'd, bruiſed, wounded, preſſed down, ſlain and crucified, we underſtand not the proper Eſſence and Nature of God preciſely taken, which is not Diviſible into Parts and Meaſures, as being a moſt pure ſimple Being, void of all Compoſition or Diviſion, and therefore can neither be reſiſted, hurt, wounded, crucified or ſlain by all the Efforts and Strength of Men. But we underſtand a Spiritual, Heavenly and Inviſible Principle, in which God as Father, Son and Spirit dwells; a meaſure of which Divine and glorious Life is in all men, as a Seed, which of its own Nature draws, invites and inclines to God. And this we call Vehiculum Dei, or the Spiritual Body of Chriſt, the Fleſh and Blood of Chriſt which came down from Heaven, of which all the Saints do feed, and are thereby nouriſh'd unto eternal Life. Whether there be any ſuch thing as this Vehiculum Dei, or Spiritual Body of Chriſt, (which is a Notion ſeveral Learned Men both before and ſince the appearance of Quakeriſm have entertain'd upon the reading the 6th Chapter of St. John) I have neither
A52440 Norris, John, 1657-1711. Norris, John, 1657-1711. Grossness of the Quaker's principle.
Two treatises concerning the divine light the first, being an answer to a letter of a learned Quaker, which he is pleased to call, A just reprehension to John Norris for his unjust reflections on the Quakers, in his book entituled, Reflections upon the conduct of human life, &c., the second, being a discourse concerning the grossness of the Quakers notion of the light within, with their confusion and inconsistency in explaining it / by John Norris ...
Printed for Sam. Manship ..., London : 1692.
s with them in Order to ſave them, and which may by the Stubbornneſs and Wickedneſs of Man's Will be quenched, bruiſed wounded, preſſed down, ſlain and crucified, we underſtand not the proper Eſſence and Nature of God preciſely taken; which is not diviſible into Parts and Meaſures, as being a moſt pure ſimple Being, void of all Compoſition or Diviſion, and therefore can neither be reſiſted, hurt, wounded, crucified or ſlain by all the Efforts and Strength of Men. But we underſtand a Spiritual, Heavenly, and Inviſible Principle, in which God, as Father, Son and Spirit dwells: A meaſure of which Divine and Glorious Life is in all Men as a Seed, which of its own Nature draws, invites and inclines to God. And this we call Vehiculum Dei, or the Spiritual Body of Chriſt, the Fleſh and Blood of Chriſt, which came down from Heaven, of which all the Saints do feed, and are thereby nouriſh'd unto Eternal Life. From which Account of Mr. Barclay it is plain, 1. That they do not make their Light within to be God, (for he ſays they underſtand not by it the proper Eſſence and Nature of God) and conſequently muſt make it to be a Creature, there being no Medium be
483: 385
A10668 Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver.
The triumphs of Gods revenge against the crying and execrable sinne of (willfull and premeditated) murther VVith his miraculous discoveries, and severe punishments thereof. In thirtie severall tragicall histories (digested into sixe bookes) committed in divers countries beyond the seas, never published, or imprinted in any other language. Histories which containe great varietie of mournfull and memorable accidents ... With a table of all the severall letters and challenges, contained in the whole sixe bookes. Written by Iohn Reynolds.; God's revenge against murder
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes and John Haviland] for VVilliam Lee; and are to bee sold at his shop in Fleetstreet, at the signe of the Turkes Head, over against Fetter Lane, London : 1635.
ontend to deserve the Honour of your Fauour, and strive to purchase the felicitie of your Commands, none shall doe it with more Integritie and lesse Vanitie, than Your Honours truly deuoted IOHN REYNOLDS. The Grounds and Contents of these Histories. History XI. De Salez killeth Vaumarti in a Duell; La Hay causeth Michaelle to poyson La Frange; De Salez loves La Hay, and because his father Argentier will not consent that he marry her, stifleth him in his bed, and then takes her to his wife; she turnes Strumpet, and cuts his throat; as he is dying, hee accuseth her of this bloody fact, and himselfe for murthering his father Argentier: so his dead body is hang'd to the Gallowes, then burnt; La Hay confesseth this murther, and likewise that shee caused Michaelle to poyson La Frange: she hath her right hand cut off, and is then burnt alive; Michaelle is broken on the wheele, and his dead body throwne into the River. History XII. Albemare causeth Pedro and Leonardo to murther Baretano, and he after marrieth Clara, whom Baretano first sought to marry: Hee causeth his man Valerio to poyson Pedro in prison, and by a letter which Leonardo sent him, Clara perceives th
A10668 Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver.
The triumphs of Gods revenge against the crying and execrable sinne of (willfull and premeditated) murther VVith his miraculous discoveries, and severe punishments thereof. In thirtie severall tragicall histories (digested into sixe bookes) committed in divers countries beyond the seas, never published, or imprinted in any other language. Histories which containe great varietie of mournfull and memorable accidents ... With a table of all the severall letters and challenges, contained in the whole sixe bookes. Written by Iohn Reynolds.; God's revenge against murder
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes and John Haviland] for VVilliam Lee; and are to bee sold at his shop in Fleetstreet, at the signe of the Turkes Head, over against Fetter Lane, London : 1635.
and arme of his wherewith he did it, rots away from his body; and being discrazed of his wits in Prison, hee there confesseth this foule and inhumane murther, for the which he is hanged. GODS REVENGE AGAINST THE CRYING AND Execrable Sinne of Murder. History XI. De Salez killeth Vaumartin in a Duell; La Hay causeth Michaelle to poison La Frange; De Salez loves La Hay, and because his father Argentier will not consent that he marry her, stifleth him in his bed, and then takes her to his wife; she turns Strumpet, and cuts his throat; as he is dying, he accuseth her of this bloudy fact, and himselfe for murthering his father Argentier: so his dead body is hang'd to the gallowes, then burnt; La Hay confesseth this murther, and likewise that she caused Michaelle to poison La Frange: shee hath her right hand cut off, and is then burnt alive; Michaelle is broken on the wheele, and his dead body throwne into the River. ALthough our perverse Nature, and rebellious thoughts may for a while make us esteeme Envie to be no Vice, and Murder a Vertue; yet if we wil erect the eyes of our Faith, and so looke from our selves to our soules, from Earth to Heaven, and from Sata
484: 385
A15507unknown? Wilson, John, ca. 1575-ca. 1645?
The treasury of deuotion Contayning diuers pious prayers, & exercises both practicall, and speculatiue. Togeather vvith the seauen little offices in Latin and English: and sundry other deuotions, for yong beginners in vertue. Collected by I.VV.P.
English College Press], [Saint-Omer : Permissu superiorum, M.DC.XXII [1622]
is sayd, Praise be to thee O Lord K. of eternal glory. The Hymne. Sweet is the memory of Blessed Iesus, Which when our hartes are sad, with ioy doth ease vs. But if in presence with our soules he meete, Then is he, than al sweetest things, more sweet. Antiph. Our Lord Iesus hath humbled himselfe, being made obedient euen to death, yea the death of the Crosse; for the which God also hath exalted him, and hath giuen him a name, that is aboue euery Name, that in the Name of Iesus euery knee may bow, of those that are in heauen, vpon the earth, and vnder the earth. vers. Let all the earth aadore thee, O God, & let it sing vnto thee. Resp Let it say a Psalme to thy name, O Lord Iesus. Let vs pray. O God who hast made the most Glorious name of thy only begotten Sonne our Lord Iesus christ amiable to thy faythfull, with a most great affection of sweetnes; and dreadfull and terrible to the malignāt spirits: graunt fauourably that all deuoutly reuerence this Name of Iesus vpon earth, may for the present receaue the sweetnes of holy cō solation, & in the world to come may obtain the ioy of exultation, & neuer-ending iubilation. Throgh the same Lord Iesus Christ thy Son &c. AT PRIM
A15507unknown? Wilson, John, ca. 1575-ca. 1645?
The treasury of deuotion Contayning diuers pious prayers, & exercises both practicall, and speculatiue. Togeather vvith the seauen little offices in Latin and English: and sundry other deuotions, for yong beginners in vertue. Collected by I.VV.P.
English College Press], [Saint-Omer : Permissu superiorum, M.DC.XXII [1622]
e ayde. Resp. O Lord make hast to help me. Vers. Glory be to the Father &c. Alleluia. The Hymne. IESV thou art our admirable King, Whose noble triumphs al the world doth sing. Iesu thy sweetnes cannot be exprest, Thou wholy art to be desir'd and blest. Antiph. Our Lord Iesus hath humbled himselfe, being made obedient euen to death, yea the death of the Crosse: for the which God also hath exalted him, and hath giuen him a Name, that is aboue euery Name; that in the Name of Iesus euery knee may bow, of those that are in heauen, vpon the earth, and vnder the earth. vers. Let all the earth adore thee, O God, & let it sing vnto thee. Resp. Let it say a Psalme to thy name, O Lord Iesus. Let vs pray. O God who hast made the most Glorious name of thy only begotten Sonne our Lord Iesus christ amiable to thy faythfull, with a most great affection of sweetnes; and dreadfull and terrible to the malignāt spirits: graunt fauourably, that al who deuoutly reuerence this Name of Iesus vpon earth, may for the present receaue the sweetnes of holy cō solation, & in the world to come may obtain the ioy of exultation, & neuer-ending iubilation. Throgh the same Lord Iesus Christ thy Son &c. AT
485: 384
A25942 Ireland. Lord Lieutenant (1641-1649 : Ormonde) Ormonde, James Butler, Duke of, 1610-1688. Milton, John, 1608-1674. Observations upon the articles of peace with the Irish rebels.
Articles of peace made and concluded with the Irish rebels and papists by James Earle of Ormond ... also, a letter sent by Ormond to Col. Jones, Governour of Dublin, with his answer thereunto : and a representation of the Scotch Presbytery at Belfast in Ireland : upon all which are added observations.
Printed by Matthew Simmons ..., London: 1649.
e Governour or Governours for the time being, and the Councell publickly at the Councell-Board, and not otherwise, But titles between party and party grown after these patents granted, are to be left to the ordinary course of Law, and that the Councel-Table do not hereafter intermedle with common businesse, that is, within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts, nor with the altering of possessions of Lands, nor make, nor use private Orders, hearings or references, concerning any such matter, nor grant any injunction or order for stay of any suites in any civill cause; And that parties grieved for or by reason of any proceedings formerly had there, may commence their suites and prosecute the same in any of his Majesties Courts of Justice or Equity for remedy of their pretended rights, without any restraint or interruption from his Majesty, or otherwise by the cheife Governour or Governours, and Councell of this Kingdome; And that the proceedings in the respective Presidency Courts, shall be pursuant, and according to his Majesties printed Book of Instructions, and that they shall containe themselves within the limits prescribed by that Book, when
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
ief Governor or Governors for the time being, and the Council, publickly at the Council Board, and not otherwiſe; but Titles between Party and Party, grown after theſe Patents granted, are to be left to the ordinary courſe of Law; and that the Council Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common buſineſs that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts, nor with the altering of Poſſeſſions of Lands, nor make, nor uſe private Orders, Hearings, or References concerning any ſuch matter, nor grant any Injunction or Order for ſtay of any Suits in any Civil Cauſe, and that parties Grieved, for or by reaſon of any proceedings formerly had there, may commence their Suits and proſecute the ſame, in any of His Majeſties Courts of Juſtice or Equity, for remedy of their pretended Rights, without any reſtraint or interruption from His Majeſty, or otherwiſe by the chief Governor or Governors and Council of this Kingdom. 13. It is further Concluded, Granted and Agreed, by and between the ſaid Parties, and His Majeſty is further graciouſly Pleaſed, that as for and concerning one Statue made in this Kingdom in the Eleventh year of the Reign of Queen
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
ief Governour or Governours for the time being, and the Council publickly at the Counſel-Board, and not otherwiſe, but Titles between party and party grown after theſe patents granted, are to be left to the ordinary courſe of Law; and that the Counſel-Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common buſineſs, that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts, nor with the altering of poſſeſſions of Lands, nor make, nor uſe private Orders, hearings or references, concerning any ſuch matter, nor grant any injunction or order for ſtay of any ſuits in any civil cauſe; and that parties grieved for, or by reaſon of any proceedings formerly had there, may commence their ſuits and proſecute the ſame in any of his Majeſties Courts of Juſtice or Equity, for Remedy of their pretended rights, without any reſtraint or interruption from his Majeſty, or otherwiſe by the chief Governour or Governours, and Council of this Kingdom▪ and that the proceedings in the reſpective Preſidency Courts, ſhall be purſuant; and according to his Majeſties printed Book of Inſtructious, and that they ſhall contain themſelves within the limits preſcribed by that Book, when t
486: 384
A30389 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Selections. 1677.
The memoires of the lives and actions of James and William, Dukes of Hamilton and Castleherald, &c. in which an account is given of the rise and progress of the civil wars of Scotland, with other great transactions both in England and Germany, from the year 1625, to the year 1652 : together with many letters, instructions, and other papers, written by King Charles the I : never before published : all drawn out of, or copied from the originals / by Gilbert Burnet ; in seven books.
Printed by J. Grover for R. Royston ..., London : 1677.
he Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majesty, and the Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternal Truth, and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expressed in th Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publickly confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majesty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land: to the which Confession, and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth, and verity grounded only upon his written Word; and therefore we abhor and detest all contrary Religion and Doctrine, but chiefly all kind of Papistry in general, and particular Heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland. But in special we detest and refuse the usurped Authority of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk and Civil Magistrate, and Consciences of men; all his tyrannous Laws made upon indifferent things against our Christian Liberty, his erroneous Doctrine against the Sufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Christ, and
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
irk of Scotland, the King's Majeſty, and three Eſtates of this Realm, as God's Eternal truth and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, stabliſhed, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the King's Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Conſciences in all points, as unto God's undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded only upon his written Word: And therefore We abhor and deteſt all contrary Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kind of Papiſtry in general and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped Authority of that Roman Antichriſt upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the Civil Magiſtrate, and Conſcience of men: All his Tyrannous▪Laws made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian Liberty; His erroneous Doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Chriſt, and h
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
k of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papistrie, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in speciall we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and Consciences of men. All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian libertie. His erroneous Doctrine, against the sufficiencie of the written VVord, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
k of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth and onely ground of our salvation; as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word: And therefore Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kinde of Papistrie in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirke of Scotland: but in speciall, we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and conscience of men: All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian liberty; His erroneous doctrine against the sufficiency of the written word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ, and
A79710unknown? Church of Scotland.
The confession of faith of the Kirk of Scotland; with the bond or covenant subscribed unto by the whole kingdome.; Scottish Confession of Faith (1580)
s.n.], London[ : Printed in the yeare 1641.
iefely by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majeſty, and our Eſtates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth, and only ground of our ſalvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our faith, ſtabliſhed and confirmed by many Acts of Paliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the Kings Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and forme of religion we willingly agree in our conſciences, in all points as unto Gods undoubted truth and verity, grounded only upon his written word: and therefore we abhorre and deteſt all contrary religion and doctrine: but chiefely all kinde of Papiſtry, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in eſpeciall, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped authority of that Romane Antichriſt, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magiſtrate, and conſciences of men, all his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian liberty; his erroneous doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written word, and the perfection of the Law, the office of Chriſt
487: 383
A16626 Bradwardine, Thomas, 1290?-1349. Abbot, George, 1562-1633. Savile, Henry, Sir, 1549-1622.
Thomæ Bradwardini Archiepiscopi olim Cantuariensis, De causa Dei, contra Pelagium, et De virtute causarum, ad suos Mertonenses, libri tres: iussu reverendiss. Georgii Abbot Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi; opera et studio Dr. Henrici Savilii, Colegij Mertonensis in Academia Oxoniensi custodis, ex scriptis codicibus nunc primum editi
Ex officina Nortoniana, apud Ioannem Billium, Londini : M.DC.XVIII. [1618]
m ſtellas venturum eſt, cùm eius naturam praeſciuerit: ſic enim praemuniet eum cui malum futurum eſt, vt poſsit aliquid pati, ſicut & teſtantur experimenta ſuperiùs recitata. COROLLARIVM. Corollarium, quod voluntas creaturae rationalis non eſt paſsinatantummodo, ſed actiua; & quòd voluntas per cauſas ſecundas ſufficientiſsimè diſpoſita ad agendum poteſt vna vice non agere, & alias agere liberum actum ſuum: quare & quod bonis inaequalibus propoſitis voluntati non neceſſariò volet maius; imo & propoſito bono honeſto, & malo inhoneſto delectabili, tamen multum vel vtili, poteſt ſcienter bono illo neglecto eligere illud malum. Quare & quod cum recta ratione in intellectus eſterror poſsibilis in affectu. Quod etiam appetitus irrationalis non neceſsitat hominē ad agendum; quod corpora coelestia non neceſsitant voluntatem: Quod Diabolus non neceſsitat voluntatem; & quod nulla tentatio neceſsitat voluntatem: Quod tantum purum malum voluntati ostenſum ipſam neceſsitat ad non volendum, & purum bonum, ad non nolendum poſitiuè, id eſt, ad non odiendum: ipſaue voluntas naturali neceſsitate neceſſario haec non poteſt, vbi etiam ostenditur conſequenter quod fortè mul
A16626 Bradwardine, Thomas, 1290?-1349. Abbot, George, 1562-1633. Savile, Henry, Sir, 1549-1622.
Thomæ Bradwardini Archiepiscopi olim Cantuariensis, De causa Dei, contra Pelagium, et De virtute causarum, ad suos Mertonenses, libri tres: iussu reverendiss. Georgii Abbot Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi; opera et studio Dr. Henrici Savilii, Colegij Mertonensis in Academia Oxoniensi custodis, ex scriptis codicibus nunc primum editi
Ex officina Nortoniana, apud Ioannem Billium, Londini : M.DC.XVIII. [1618]
teſt, vbi etiam ostenditur conſequenter quod fortè multum deceret & plurimum expediret Theologis & perfectis Catholicis Aſtrologiam & alias tales ſcientias non neſcire. EX his autem exiſtimo refulgere quòd voluntas creaturae rationalis non eſt paſsiua tantummodo ſed actiua; & quòd voluntas per cauſas ſecundas ſufficientiſsimè diſpoſita ad agendum, poteſt vna vice non agere, & alias agere liberum actum ſuum; quare & quod bonis inaequalibus propoſitis voluntati non neceſſariò volet maius; imò & propoſito bono honeſto & malo inhoneſto, delectabili tamen multùm vel vtili, poteſt ſcienter bono illo neglecto eligere illud malum; quare & quòd cum recta ratione in intellectu eſt error poſsibilis in affectu, quod etiam appetitus irrationalis non neceſsitat hominem ad agendum, quòd corpora coeleſtia non neceſsitant voluntatem, quod diabolus non neceſsitat voluntatem, & quod nulla tentatio neceſsitat voluntatem; quomodo etiam eſt capacitatis finitae & quomodo infinitae. Quod tamen purum malum voluntati oſtenſum ipſam neceſsitat ad non volendum, & purum bonum ad non nolendum poſitiuè, id eſt, ad non odiendum, ipſave voluntas naturali neceſsitate neceſſario haec non
488: 383
A31653 Fréart, Roland, sieur de Chambray, 1606-1676. Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. Alberti, Leon Battista, 1404-1472. De statua.
A parallel of the antient architecture with the modern in a collection of ten principal authors who have written upon the five orders ... : the three Greek orders, Dorique, Ionique, and Corinthian, comprise the first part of this treatise, and the two Latine, Tuscan and Composita, the latter / written in French by Roland Freart, sieur de Chambray ; made English for the benefit of builders ; to which is added An account of architects and architecture, in an historical and etymological explanation of certain tearms particularly affected by architects ; with Leon Baptista Alberti's treatise Of statues, by John Evelyn, Esq.; Parallèle de l'architecture antique et de la moderne. English
Printed by Tho. Roycroft for John Place ..., London : 1664.
es of the Basket and meeting with the edge of the Tyle (which jetted out beyond the margine of the Basket) were found (being a little more ponderous at the extremes) to bend their tops downwards, and form a prety kind of natural Voluta. At this very time it was that the Sculptor Callimachus (who for the delicateness of his work upon Marble, and gentileness of his invention was by the Athenians surnamed Catatechnos, (that is to say, Industrious) passing near this Monument, began to cast an eye upon this Basket, and to consider the pretty tenderness of that ornamental foliage which grew about it, the manner and form whereof so much pleased him for the novelty, that he shortly after made Columns at Corinth resembling this Model, and ordained its Symmetries distributing afterwards in his Works proportions agreeable to each of its other Members in conformity to this Corinthian Mode. You see what Vitruvius reports: But Villalpandus who will needs give this Capital a more illustrious and antient Original, pretends that the Corinthians took it first from the Temple of Solomon, of which God himself had been the Architect; and the be
A34639 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
The confinement a poem, with annotations.
Printed for C.C., London : 1679.
sides of the Basket, and meeting with the edges of the Tyle (which jetted out beyond the Margin of the Basket) were found (being a little more ponderous at the extreams) to bend their tops downwards, and form a pretty kind of natural Voluta. At this time it was that the Sculptor Callimachus (who for the d licaten ss of his work upon Marble, and gentileness of his invention, was by the Athenians surnamed Catatechnos (that is to say, Industrious) passing near this Monument, began to cast an eye upon this Basket, and to consider the pretty tenderness of that ornamental Foliage, which grew about it; the manner and form whereof so much pleas'd him for the Novelty, that he shortly after made Columns at Corinth resembling this Model, and ordained its Symmetries, distributing afterwards in his Works Proportions agreeable to each of its other Members, in conformity to this Corinthian Mode. From leaves that first around a Basket spread It was, were found the Maxims for its Head. Which does so many Palaces uphold, 'Tis thought no Palace, where they are not told. Leaves crown the Poets Head, they have inspir'd, And Victors brows, that Con
A34639 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
The confinement a poem, with annotations.
Printed for C.C., London : 1679.
sides of the Basket, and meeting with the edges of the Tyle (which jetted out beyond the Margin of the Basket) were found (being a little more ponderous at the extreams) to bend their tops downwards, and form a pretty kind of natural Voluta. At this time it was that the Sculptor Callimachus (who for the d licaten ss of his work upon Marble, and gentileness of his invention, was by the Athenians surnamed Catatechnos (that is to say, Industrious) passing near this Monument, began to cast an eye upon this Basket, and to consider the pretty tenderness of that ornamental Foliage, which grew about it; the manner and form whereof so much pleas'd him for the Novelty, that he shortly after made Columns at Corinth resembling this Model, and ordained its Symmetries, distributing afterwards in his Works Proportions agreeable to each of its other Members, in conformity to this Corinthian Mode. Page 55. line 1. But sighing mourns the lost Apollo's rays, And dire remove to the dead sticks from Bays. His being removed from sporting among the green and flourishing Trees, and confin'd to a Cage made of their wood. Page 55. line 10. Which like P
489: 383
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
lour, if it pleaſe God to bleſs it with ſucceſs, I have thought fit to publiſh My Reſolution to you in a Proteſtation, which when you have heard Me make, you will believe you cannot fight in a better Quarrel; in which I promiſe to live and die with you. I do promiſe in the preſence of Almighty God, and as I hope for His Bleſſing and Protection, that I will to the utmoſt of My Power defend and maintain the true Reformed Proteſtant Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England; and, by the Grace of God, in the ſame will live and die. I deſire to govern by the known Laws of the Land; and that the Liberty and Property of the Subject may be by them preſerved with the ſame care as My own juſt Rights. And if it pleaſe God, by his bleſſing upon this Army raiſed for My neceſſary Defence, to preſerve Me from this Rebellion, I do ſolemnly and faithfully promiſe in the ſight of God, to maintain the juſt Privileges and Freedom of Parliament, and to govern by the known Laws of the Land to My utmoſt power, and particularly to obſerve inviolably the Laws conſented to by Me this Parliament. In the mean while, if this time of War, and the great neceſſity and ſtr
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
neſtneſs always embrace it, if it ſhall be offered, but purſue and preſs it upon the leaſt likelihood of Opportunity. And this Our Reſolution, by God's Bleſſing, ſhall never be altered by any Advantages or proſperous Succeſs. His MAJESTY'S Protestation. I DO Promiſe in the preſence of Almighty God, and as I hope for his Bleſſing and Protection, That I will, to the utmoſt of My Power, defend and maintain the true Reformed Proteſtant Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England, and by the Grace of God in the ſame will live and die. I deſire to Govern by the known Laws of the Land, and that the Liberty and Property of the Subject may be by them preſerved with the ſame care as My own juſt Rights: And if it pleaſe God by His bleſſing upon this Army raiſed for My neceſſary defence, to preſerve Me from this Rebellion, I do ſolemnly and faithfully Promiſe, in the ſight of God, to maintain the juſt Privileges and Freedom of Parliament, and to govern by the known Laws of the Land, to My utmoſt Power; and particularly to obſerve inviolably the Laws conſented to by Me this Parliament. In the mean while, if this time of War, and the great neceſſity and ſt
A97353 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
The second part of The nonconformists plea for peace being an account of their principles about civil and ecclesiastical authority and obedience ... : mostly written many years past, and now published to save our lives and the kingdoms peace, from the false and bloody plotters ... / by Richard Baxter.; Nonconformists plea for peace. Part 2
Printed for John Hancock ..., London : 1680.
es make up the Parliament, and that we are like Hippocrates Twins, we muſt laugh and cry, live and die together; That no man can be a friend to one and an enemy to the other]. §. 8. The Kings Proteſtation Sept. 19. 1642. between Stafford and Wellington. [I do promiſe in the preſence of Almighty God, and as I hope for his bleſſing and protection, that I will to the utmoſt of my power defend and maintain the true Reformed Proteſtant Religion eſtabliſhed in the Church of England, and by the grace of God in the ſame will live and die. I deſire to Govern by the known Laws of the land, and that the Liberty and Property of the Subject may be by them preſerved, with the ſame care as my own juſt rights: And if it pleaſe God by his bleſſing upon this Army raiſed for my neceſſary defence, to preſerve me from this rebellion, I do ſolemnly and faithfully promiſe in the ſight of God to maintain the juſt priviledges and freedom of Parliament, and to govern by the known Laws of the land to my utmoſt power; and particularly to obſerve inviolably the Laws conſented to by me this Parliament.] §. 9. How far our preſent King hath declared himſelf for the ſame pri
490: 383
A70866 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The first-[third] tome of an exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction from the original planting, embracing of Christian religion therein, and reign of Lucius, our first Christian king, till the death of King Richard the First, Anno Domini 1199 ... / by William Prynne, Esq.; Exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction
Printed for the author by Thomas Ratcliff, and are to be sold by Abel Roper ... Gabriel Bedell ... and Edward Thomas ..., London : 1665-1668.
to be miraculouſly cured of it, by drinking ſome of the hairs of St. Edmund Biſhop of Canterbury in Water, which his Barber ſhaved from him inAnno. 1241. Mat. Paris, Hiſt. Angl. p. 546. his life time: After which, Anno 1249. ſentiens ſe annoſum, valitudinarium, & infirmum, malens relinquere divitias, quam a divitiis derelinqui, Epiſcopatum ſuum Dunelmenſem, obtenta tali a Domino Papa licentia, reſignavit. Et datis ad hoc proviſoribus, Archiepiſcopo Eboracenſi, & Londinenſi, & Wigornienſi Epiſcopis, aſſignata ſunt ei tria maneria, videlicet de Hovedia cum pertinentiis, Stocton, & Eſingtuna. Recedens igitur a Dunelmo, accepta ibidem a fratribus licentia, ad alterutrum dictorum maneriorum manſurus perrexit, ut in pace ibidem ſine querelarum vel cauſarum ſtrepitu, exutus a ſollicitudinibus mundanis, ſibi jam expectanti donec ejus veniret immutatio, liberius vacaret orationi penitus intendendo. Super hoc Dominus Rex certificatus, omnia reſidua non ſegniter haud invitus, in ſuam coepit cuſtodiam et poteſtatem, ut ibidem uberrimos pecuniarum fructus, ſemper tamen jejunus & avidus, deglutiret. Ad quae ſibi amplexanda et con
A70866 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
The first-[third] tome of an exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction from the original planting, embracing of Christian religion therein, and reign of Lucius, our first Christian king, till the death of King Richard the First, Anno Domini 1199 ... / by William Prynne, Esq.; Exact chronological vindication and historical demonstration of our British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English kings supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction
Printed for the author by Thomas Ratcliff, and are to be sold by Abel Roper ... Gabriel Bedell ... and Edward Thomas ..., London : 1665-1668.
to it during his life, and the reſt to be held by proviſors. Purificatione beatae Mariae imminente, Epiſcopus Dunelmenſis, Nicholaus, Mat. Paris p. 730. 743. Mat. Weſt. an. p. 1249. p. 138. Godwins Catalogue of Bps. p. 519. ſentiens ſe annoſum, valetudinarium, & infirmum, malens relinquere divitias, quam à divitiis derelinqui, Epiſcopatum ſuum Dunelmenſem, obtenta tali a Domino Pa. pa licentia, reſignavit, & datis ad hoc proviſoribus Archiepiſcopo Eboracenfi, & Londinenſi, & Wigornienſi Epiſcopis, aſſignata ſunt ei tria Maneria, videlicet de Hovedia cum pertinentiis, Stocton, & Eſſingtuna. Recedens igitur à Dunelmo, accepta ibidem à fratribus licentia, ad alterutrum dictorum maneriorum manſurus perrexit, ut in pace ibidem ſine querelarum vel cauſarum ſtrepitu, exutus à ſollicitudinibus mundanis, ſibi jam expectanti donec ejus veniret immutatio, liberius vacaret orationi, & contemplationi penitus intendendo. Super hoc Dominus Rex certificatus, omnia reſidua non ſegniter haud invitus in ſuam caepit cuſtodiam & poteſtatem, ut ibidem uberrimos pecuniarum fruaus ſemper tamen jejunus & avidus deglutiret. Ad quae ſibi amplexa
491: 381
A58629 Scotland. Moray, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, d. 1701. Cromarty, George Mackenzie, Earl of, 1630-1714.
The laws and acts made in the second session of the First Parliament of our most high and dread soveraign James VII by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith holden at Edinburgh the 29 of Apr. 1686 by a noble earl, Alexander, Earl of Morray, Lord Doun and Abernethie, &c., Secretary of State for the kingdom of Scotland, His Majesties High Commissioner for holding this Parliament, by vertue of a commission under His Majesties great seal of this kingdom : with the special advice and consent of the estates of Parliament / collected and extracted from the registers and records of Parliament, by George, Viscount of Tarbat ...; Laws, etc.
Printed by the heir of A. Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1686.
Robert Baillie sometime of Ierriswood, may be Disponed to the said George Duke of Gordon, and his foresaids; And for that effect has Dissolved, and hereby Dissolves the same from the Crown, and Patrimony thereof, and from the foresaid Act of Annexation, and from all other Acts of Annexation, and from all Clauses, Qualities and Conditions therein-contained: And His Majesty, with Advice and Consent foresaid, Finds, Decerns and Declares, That this present Act of Dissolution, having proceeded upon the Advice and Deliberation of the Estates of Parliament (re integra) And found by the saids Estates, to be for Great, Weighty and Reasonable Causes, concerning the Good, Welfare and publick Interest of the whole Kingdom, first proposed and Advised, and maturely pondered and considered, before any previous Grant, or other Right or Deed, Given, Made, or Done by His Majesty, in favours of the said George Duke of Gordon, and his foresaids, of the Lands above-written, with the Pertinents, or any part or portion of the same, Doth fully satisfie the whole Clauses, Conditions and Qualifications contained in the foresaid Act of Annexation, and shall
A58629 Scotland. Moray, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, d. 1701. Cromarty, George Mackenzie, Earl of, 1630-1714.
The laws and acts made in the second session of the First Parliament of our most high and dread soveraign James VII by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith holden at Edinburgh the 29 of Apr. 1686 by a noble earl, Alexander, Earl of Morray, Lord Doun and Abernethie, &c., Secretary of State for the kingdom of Scotland, His Majesties High Commissioner for holding this Parliament, by vertue of a commission under His Majesties great seal of this kingdom : with the special advice and consent of the estates of Parliament / collected and extracted from the registers and records of Parliament, by George, Viscount of Tarbat ...; Laws, etc.
Printed by the heir of A. Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1686.
Provost of Edinburgh, and his foresaids; And for that effect, has Dissolved, and hereby Dissolves the same from the Crown and Patrimony thereof, and from the foresaid Act of Annexation, made the sixteenth of Iune One thousand six hundred and eighty five, and from all other Acts of Annexation, and from all Clauses, Qualities and Conditions therein contained: And His Majesty with Advice and Consent foresaid, Finds, Decerns and Declares, That this present Act of Dissolution having proceeded upon the Advice and Deliberation of the Estates of Parliament re integra, and found by the saids Estates to be for Great, Weighty and Reasonable Causes, Concerning the Good, Welfare, and publick Interest of the whole Kingdom, first Proposed and Advised, and maturely Pondered and Considered, before any previous Grant, or other Right or Deed, Given, Made or Done by His Majesty, in Favours of the said Sir Thomas Kennedy and his foresaids, of the Lands and others above-mentioned, or any part or portion of the same, Does fully satisfie the whole Clauses, Conditions and Qualifications contained in the foresaid Act of Annexation, and shall have the Fo
A58629 Scotland. Moray, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, d. 1701. Cromarty, George Mackenzie, Earl of, 1630-1714.
The laws and acts made in the second session of the First Parliament of our most high and dread soveraign James VII by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith holden at Edinburgh the 29 of Apr. 1686 by a noble earl, Alexander, Earl of Morray, Lord Doun and Abernethie, &c., Secretary of State for the kingdom of Scotland, His Majesties High Commissioner for holding this Parliament, by vertue of a commission under His Majesties great seal of this kingdom : with the special advice and consent of the estates of Parliament / collected and extracted from the registers and records of Parliament, by George, Viscount of Tarbat ...; Laws, etc.
Printed by the heir of A. Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1686.
late Earl of Tarras, and his foresaids; And for that effect, has Dissolved, and hereby Dissolves the same from the Crown and Patrimony thereof, and from the foresaid Act of Annexation, made the sixteenth day of Iune One thousand six hundred eighty five, and from all other Acts of Annexation, and from all Clauses, Qualities and Conditions therein-contained. And His Majesty, with Advice and Consent foresaid, Finds, Decerns and Declares, That this present Act of Dissolution, having proceeded upon the Advice and Deliberation of the Estates of Parliament re integra; And found by the saids Estates, to be for Great, Weighty and reasonable Causes, concerning the Good, Welfare and Publick Interest of the whole Kingdom, first Proposed and Advised, and maturely Pondered and Considered before any previous Grant or other Right or Deed, Given, made or Done by His Majesty, In Favours of the said Walter late Earl of Tarras, and his foresaids, of the Lands and others above-mentioned, or any Part or Portion of the same, Does fully satisfie the whole Clauses, Conditions, and Qualifications contained in the foresaid Act of Annexation, and shall h
492: 380
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
rge Bonde knight, Richard Martine knight, Iohn Harte knight, Iohn Hawkins knight, William Massam, Iohn Spencer, Richard Saltonstall, Nicholas Mosley Aldermen of our sayde Citie of London, William Hareborne, Edwarde Barton, William Borrough Esquires, Richard Staper, Thomas Cordall, Henrie Paruis, Thomas Laurence, Edwarde Holmeden, William Garraway, Robert Dowe, Paul Banning, Roger Clarke, Henrie Anderson, Robert Offley, Philip Grimes, Andrewe Banning, Iames Staper, Robert Sadler, Leonarde Power, George Salter, Nicholas Leate, Iohn Eldred, William Shales, Richard May, William Wilkes, Andrewe Fones, Arthur Iackson, Edmund Ansell, Ralph Ashley, Thomas Farrington, Roberte Sandie, Thomas Garraway, Edwarde Lethlande, Thomas Dalkins, Thomas Norden, Robert Ba e, Edward Sadler, Richard Darsall, Richard Martine Iunior, Ralph Fitch, Nicholas Pearde, Thomas Simons, and Francis Dorrington, that they and euery of them by the name of Gouernour and company of Marchants of the Leuant shall from hence foorth for the terme of twelue yeeres next ensuing the date hereof bee one bodie,The marchāts aboue named be made a fel wship and co panie o
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
Edwarde Osborne Knight, George Barne Knight, George Bonde knight, Richard Martine knight, Iohn Hart knight, Iohn Hawkins knight, William Massam, Iohn Spencer, Richard Saltonstall, Nicholas Mosley, William Hareborne, Edwarde Barton, Wi liam Borrough, Richard Staper, Thomas Cordall, Henrie Paruis, Thomas Laurence, Edwarde Holmeden, William Garraway, Robert Dowe, Paul Banning, Roger Clarke, Henrie Anderson, Robert Offley, Philip Grimes, Andrewe Banning, Iames Staper, Robert Sadler, Leonarde Power, George Salter, Nicholas Leate, Iohn Eldred, William Shales, Richard May, William Wilkes, Andrewe Fones, Arthur Iackson, Edmund Ansell, Ralph Ashley, Thomas Farrington, Roberte Sandie, Thomas Garraway, Edwarde Lethlande, Thomas Dalkins, Thomas Norden, Robert Bate, Edward Sadler, Richard Darsall, Richard Martine Iunior, Ralph Fitch, Nicholas Pearde, Thomas Simons, and Francis Dorrington aforesayde, or any of them to assemble themselues for or about any the matters, causes or affaires or businesses of the sayde trade in any place or places for the same conuenient from time to time during the sayde terme of twelue yeeres within our do
493: 380
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
. Act. iii. Vnto the ende. ¶Teweſdaye in Eaſter weke At Mattyns. The .ii. leſſon. Luke .xxiiii. Vnto. and beholde .ii. of them. At the Communion. PRayſe the Lorde (ye ſeruauntes:Landate pueri. pſal. cxiii.) O praiſe the name of the Lorde. Bleſſed is the name of the Lorde: from this tyme furth for euermore. The Lordes name is prayſed: frō the riſing vp of the ſonne, vnto the going downe of the ſame. The lorde is hye aboue all heathen: and his glory aboue the heauens. Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God, that hathe hys dwelling ſo hie: and yet humbleth himſelfe, to beholde the thinges that are in heauen and earth. He taketh vp the ſimple oute of the duſt: and lifteth the poore out of the mier. That he may ſet hym with the princes: euen with the princes of his people. He maketh the baren woman to kepe houſe: and to be a ioyfull mother of children. Glory be to the father, and to the ſonne. &c. As it was in the beginning, is nowe, and euer. &c. The Collect. ALmighty father, which haſte geuen thy onely ſonne to dye for our ſinnes, & to riſe agayne for our iuſtificacion: Graūt vs ſo to put away the leuen of malice & wickednes, that we maye alway ſerue thee in purenes of liuing & trueth, through Ieſus Chr
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
e mercy, and not ſacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but ſynners to repentaunce. Sainct Michael and all Angels. ¶At the communion. Landate pueri Pſal. cxiii. PRayſe the Lorde (ye ſeruauntes) O prayſe the name of the Lorde. Bleſſed be the name of the Lorde: from this tyme furth for euermore. The Lordes name is prayſed: from the ryſyng vp of the Sunne, vnto the goyng downe of the ſame. The Lorde is hye aboue all heathen: and his glory aboue the heauens. Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God, that hath his dwellyng ſo hye: and yet humbleth hymſelfe to beholde the thinges that are in heauen and earth? He taketh vp the ſymple out of the duſt: and lifteth the poore out of the myre. That he may ſet hym with the princes: euen with the princes of his people. He maketh the baren woman to kepe houſe: and to be a ioyfull mother of children. Glorye be to the father, and to the ſonne. &c. As it was in the beginning, is nowe, and euer. &c. The Collect. EVerlaſting God, whiche haſte ordained and conſtituted the ſeruices of all Angels and men in a wonderfull ordre: mercifully graunt that they whiche alwaye doe thee ſeruice in heauen, may by thy appointment ſuccour and defende vs in earth: through Ieſu
494: 379
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
ſubſtance of one ſubſtance with the Father by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was incarnate by the Holy Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru—ci—fi'd alſo for us under Pon—tius Pilate He ſuffered and was bu—ri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa—ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe kingdom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the remiſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſur—rection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men A—men part alto The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be gotten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God B
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
ade Be—ing of one ſubſtance with the Fa—ther by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Salvati—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Holy Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru cifi'd alſo for us under Pon—ti—us Pilate He ſuffered and was buri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe king— —dom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Fa—ther and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I ac—know—ledge one baptiſm for the re—miſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men part tenor The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be got—ten Son of God Begotten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of very God Be
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
e Be—ing of one ſubſtance with the Father by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Ho—ly Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cruci fi'd alſo for us un—der Ponti us Pilate He ſuffered and was buri—ed and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe kingdom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the re—miſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men A—men part bass The Father Almighty Maker of heaven and earth and of all things viſible and in—viſi ble and in one Lord Jeſus Chriſt the onely be—got—ten Son of God Be—got—ten of his Father before all worlds God of God Light of Light Very God of ve—ry God
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
e —ing of one ſubſtance with the Fa ther by whom all things were made who for us men and for our Sal—va—ti—on came down from heaven and was in—car—nate by the Ho—ly Ghoſt of the Virgin Mary and was made man And was cru ci fi'd alſo for us un—der Ponti—us Pilate He ſuffered and was buried and the third day he roſe again according to the Scriptures and aſcended in—to heaven and ſitteth at the right hand of the Fa ther and he ſhall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead Whoſe king— —dom ſhall have no end And I believe in the Holy Ghoſt the Lord and giver of life Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son Who with the Father and the Son to—ge—ther is worſhipped and glorified Who ſpake by the prophets And I believe one Catholick and Apoſtolick Church I acknowledge one bap—tiſm for the remiſſion of ſins And I look for the Reſurrection of the dead And the life of the world to come Amen A—men Magnificat part cantus MY ſoul doth magni—fie the Lord and my ſpirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour For he hath re—gard—ed the low—lineſs of his hand—maid For behold from hence—forth all genera—ti—ons ſhall call me bleſſed For he that is migh—ty hath
A26895 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
The Christian religion expressed I, briefly in the ancient creeds, the Ten commandments, and the Lords prayer, and, II, more largely in a profession taken out of the Holy Scriptures, containing 1, the articles of the Christian belief, 2, our consent to the gospel covenant, 3, the sum of Christian duty, according to the primitive simplicity, purity, and practice, fitted to the right instruction of the ignorant, the promoting of holiness, and the charitable concord of all true believers ... / by Richard Baxter.
[s.n.], London : 1660.
ade, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made: who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the holy Ghost of the virgin Mary, and was made man, and was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, and the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father; And he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead; whose kingdom shall have no end And I believe in the holy Ghost, the Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholike and Apostolike Church; I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins. And I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen. WHosoever will be saved: before all things, it is necessary that he hold the Catholike faith. Which faith except every one do keep wholly and undefiled: without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholike faith is this: that we worship one
A47788 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The alliance of divine offices, exhibiting all the liturgies of the Church of England since the Reformation as also the late Scotch service-book, with all their respective variations : and upon them all annotations, vindictating the Book of common-prayer from the main objections of its adversaries, explicating many parcels thereof hithereto not clearly understood, shewing the conformity it beareth with the primitive practice, and giving a faire prospect into the usages of the ancient church : to these is added at the end, The order of the communion set forth 2 Edward 6 / by Hamon L'Estrange ...
Printed for Henry Broom, London : 1659.
ade, being of one substance with the father, by whom all things were made: who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the holy Ghost of the virgin Mary, and was made man, and was crucified also for us under Poncius Pilate. He suffered and was buryed, and the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into Heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead: whose kingdom shall have none end, and I believe in the holy Ghost, the Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholick and Apostolick Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins. And I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. After the Creed, if there be no Sermon, shall follow one of the Homilies already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common Authority. Common Prayer. 1 B. of Edw. 6. After such Sermon, Homily or Exhortation, the Curate shall declare unto the Pe
495: 379
A27952 Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715. Brady, Nicholas, 1659-1726.
A new version of the Psalms of David, fitted to the tunes used in churches by N. Tate and N. Brady.
Printed by M. Clark for the Company of Stationers, London : 1696.
d numberless to bear; Nor less with Loads of Guilt opprest That plunge and sink me to Despair. As soon, alas! I may recount The Hai s on this afflicted Head, My vanquisht Courage they surmount And fill my drooping Soul with Dread. PART III. 13. But, Lord, to my Relief draw near, For never was more pressing Need! For my Deliv'rance, Lord, appear, And add to that Deliverance Speed. 14. Confusion on their Heads return Who to destroy my Soul combine; Let them, defeated, blush and mourn, Ensnar'd in their own vile Design. 15. Their Doom let Desolation be, With Shame their Malice be repaid, Who mock'd my Confidence in Thee, And Sport of my Affliction made. 16. While those who humbly seek thy Face To joyful Triumphs are uprais'd; And all who prize thy Saving Grace Ever resound, The Lord be prais'd. 17. Thus wretched tho I am and poor, Of me th' Almighty Lord takes care. Thou, God, who onely can'st restore, To my Relief with Speed repair. PSALM XLI. 1. HAppy the Man, whose tender Care Relieves the poor Distrest; Whene'er by Troubles compass'd round, The Lord shall give him Rest. 2. The Lord his Life, with Blessings crown'd, In Safety shall prolong; And disappoint the Will of those That seek
A27952 Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715. Brady, Nicholas, 1659-1726.
A new version of the Psalms of David, fitted to the tunes used in churches by N. Tate and N. Brady.
Printed by M. Clark for the Company of Stationers, London : 1696.
Iudah's Cities He'll erect, Till all her scatter'd Sons repair To undisturb'd possession there; 36. Enjoy for Life, and at their Death To their religious Heirs bequeath; And they to endless Ages more, On such as his blest Name adore. PSALM LXX. 1. O Lord, to my Relief draw near, For never was more pressing Need! For my Deliv'rance, Lord, appear, And add to that Deliverance Speed. 2. Confusion on their Heads return Who to destroy my Soul combine; Let them, defeated, blush and mourn, Ensnar'd in their own vile Design. 3. Their Doom let Desolation be, With Shame their Malice be repaid, Who mock'd my Confidence in Thee, And Sport of my Affliction made. 4. While those who humbly seek thy Face To joyful Triumphs are uprais'd; And all who prize thy Saving Grace Ever resound, The Lord be prais'd. 5. Thus wretched tho I am and poor, Of me th' Almighty Lord takes care. Thou, God, who onely can'st restore, To my Relief with Speed repair. PSALM LXXI. 1, 2. IN Thee I put my stedfast Trust, Defend me, Lord, from Shame; Incline thine Ear, and save my Soul, For righteous is thy Name. 3. Be thou my strong abiding Place, To which I may resort; 'Tis thy Decree that keeps me safe, Thou art my Rock and
496: 379
A30389 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Selections. 1677.
The memoires of the lives and actions of James and William, Dukes of Hamilton and Castleherald, &c. in which an account is given of the rise and progress of the civil wars of Scotland, with other great transactions both in England and Germany, from the year 1625, to the year 1652 : together with many letters, instructions, and other papers, written by King Charles the I : never before published : all drawn out of, or copied from the originals / by Gilbert Burnet ; in seven books.
Printed by J. Grover for R. Royston ..., London : 1677.
Scotland, the Kings Majesty, and the Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternal Truth, and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expressed in th Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publickly confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majesty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land: to the which Confession, and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth, and verity grounded only upon his written Word; and therefore we abhor and detest all contrary Religion and Doctrine, but chiefly all kind of Papistry in general, and particular Heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland. But in special we detest and refuse the usurped Authority of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk and Civil Magistrate, and Consciences of men; all his tyrannous Laws made upon indifferent things against our Christian Liberty, his erroneous Doctrine against the Sufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Christ, and
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
land, the King's Majeſty, and three Eſtates of this Realm, as God's Eternal Truth, and only ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, establiſhed, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliament, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the King's Majeſty, and whole Body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Conſciences in all points, as unto God's undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded only upon his written Word. And therefore, We abhor and deteſt all contrary Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kind of Papiſtry, in general and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped authority of that Roman Antichriſt, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the Civil Magiſtrate, and Conſciences of men. All his tyrannous Laws made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian Liberty. His erroneous Doctrine, againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Chriſt and
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
tland, the King's Majeſty, and three Eſtates of this Realm, as God's Eternal truth and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, stabliſhed, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the King's Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Conſciences in all points, as unto God's undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded only upon his written Word: And therefore We abhor and deteſt all contrary Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kind of Papiſtry in general and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped Authority of that Roman Antichriſt upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the Civil Magiſtrate, and Conſcience of men: All his Tyrannous▪Laws made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian Liberty; His erroneous Doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Chriſt, and h
A61639 Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Stirling, James, 1631-1672?
Naphtali, or, The wrestlings of the Church of Scotland for the kingdom of Christ contained in a true and short deduction thereof, from the beginning of the reformation of religion, until the year 1667 : together with the last speeches and testimonies of some who have died for the truth since the year 1660 : whereunto are also subjoyned, a relation of the sufferings and death of Mr. Hew McKail ...
s.n.], [Edinburgh : 1667.
land, the Kings Majeſty, and three eſtates of this Realme, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, ſtablished, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliament, and now of a long time hath beene openly profeſſed by the Kings Majeſty, and whole body of this Realme both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our conſciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, we abhorre and deteſt all contrary Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papiſtry, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped authority of that Roman Antichriſt upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magiſtrate, and conſcience of men, All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian liberty, His erronious Doctrine, againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Chriſt, an
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
and, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papistrie, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in speciall we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and Consciences of men. All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian libertie. His erroneous Doctrine, against the sufficiencie of the written VVord, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
and, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth and onely ground of our salvation; as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word: And therefore Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kinde of Papistrie in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirke of Scotland: but in speciall, we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and conscience of men: All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian liberty; His erroneous doctrine against the sufficiency of the written word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ, and
A79710unknown? Church of Scotland.
The confession of faith of the Kirk of Scotland; with the bond or covenant subscribed unto by the whole kingdome.; Scottish Confession of Faith (1580)
s.n.], London[ : Printed in the yeare 1641.
the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majeſty, and our Eſtates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth, and only ground of our ſalvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our faith, ſtabliſhed and confirmed by many Acts of Paliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the Kings Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and forme of religion we willingly agree in our conſciences, in all points as unto Gods undoubted truth and verity, grounded only upon his written word: and therefore we abhorre and deteſt all contrary religion and doctrine: but chiefely all kinde of Papiſtry, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in eſpeciall, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped authority of that Romane Antichriſt, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magiſtrate, and conſciences of men, all his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian liberty; his erroneous doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written word, and the perfection of the Law, the office of Chriſt
497: 379
A35744 Desargues, Gérard, 1591-1661. King, Daniel, d. 1664? Bosse, Abraham, 1602-1676.
Mr. De Sargues Universal way of dyaling, or, Plain and easie directions for placing the axeltree and marking the hours in sun-dyals, after the French, Italian, Babylonian, and Jewish manner together with the manner of drawing the lines of the signs, of finding out the height of the sun above the horizon, and the east-rising of the same, the elevation of the pole, and the position of the meridian ... / [edited] by Daniel King, Gent.; Maniére universelle pour poser l'essieu. English
Printed by Tho. Leach, and are to be sold by Isaac Pridmore ..., London : 1659.
mark more exactly this point B, in the line QOP, how neer ſoever it is to the Point O. After that, Whether the Point B of the lower figure meets with the Point O or not, draw with the rule by the points B and D, the line BD, and draw this line BD, as you ſee beyond the point D. That being done, open your Compaſs upon the points B and C, of the higher figure, and carry this ſpace to the line BD of the lower figure, and from B into C. Set your Compaſs again upon the points B and F of the higher figure, and bring this ſpace to the line BD of the lower figure, and from B into F. And finally make in the line QOP, a point I, at your diſcretion of one ſide or other of the point B, and let it be as far diſtant from the point B, as occaſion will give you leave. And ſo you have in this lower figure from the point I to every one of the points BDFC, all the meaſures that are neceſſary for the placing of the axeltree or needle in your Dyal, in the manner hereafter following. Figure 10, To the workmen of many ſorts of Arts. CUt three rods or ſticks ſharp at both ends as you ſee below, one CI of the length that is betwixt the point C, and the point I of the figure above▪ the oth
A35744 Desargues, Gérard, 1591-1661. King, Daniel, d. 1664? Bosse, Abraham, 1602-1676.
Mr. De Sargues Universal way of dyaling, or, Plain and easie directions for placing the axeltree and marking the hours in sun-dyals, after the French, Italian, Babylonian, and Jewish manner together with the manner of drawing the lines of the signs, of finding out the height of the sun above the horizon, and the east-rising of the same, the elevation of the pole, and the position of the meridian ... / [edited] by Daniel King, Gent.; Maniére universelle pour poser l'essieu. English
Printed by Tho. Leach, and are to be sold by Isaac Pridmore ..., London : 1659.
to mark more exactly this point B in the line QOP, how near ſoever it is to the point O. After that, whether the point B of the lower figure meets with the point O or not, draw with the rule by the points B and D the line BD, and draw this line BD, is you ſee, beyond the point D. That being done, open your compaſſe upon the points B and C of the higher figure, and carry this ſpace to the line BD of the lower figure, and from B into C. Set your compaſs again upon the points B and F of the higher figure, and bring this ſpace to the line BD of the lower figure, and from B into F. And finally make in the line QOP a point I, at your diſcretion, of one ſide or other of the point B, and let it be as far diſtant from the point B, as occaſion will give you leave; And ſo you have in this lower figure from the point I, to every one of the points BD, FC, all the meaſures that are neceſſary for the placing of the axeltree or needle in the Dyal, in the manner hereafter following. Figure 9, To all ſorts of People. THat being done open your compaſſe at your diſcretion, and the more that the occaſion will permit you to open it, it will be ſo much the better, and with this opening, ſet
498: 379
A41106 Fenner, William, 1600-1640.
Christs alarm to drowsie saints, or, Christs epistle to his churches by William Fenner.
Printed by J.D. & R.I. for John Rothwell, London : 1646.
hen yee ſinned againſt him, O what a great mercy is this! It was a great kindneſſe, that Joſeph would ſend unto his Father, and his Brethren, and bid them leave all, and come into the Land of Aegypt, and willed them that they ſhould not care for their ſtuffe, for the beſt of the Land of Egypt ſhall bee yours, yee know his brethren were unkinde unto him. Beloved, Joſeph was never ſo unkindly dealt with by his Brethren, as Chriſt hath been by us, and yet that he ſhould ſend to ſuch wretches as wee are: O leave all, and come unto me, regard not your ſtuffe, regard not your profits, never trouble your ſelves with this thing and that thing, for all the beſt of heaven ſhall be yours; O what an infinit kindneſſe is this! when hee will ſend ſuch treaſures of his to us, by his Miniſters. As Joſeph filled his brethrens ſacks with corne, which they carryed to their fathers houſe, in Canaan, to preſerve them alive till they came over to Egypt; So the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, hath put his ſpiritual treaſures into a ſack, and given them his Miniſters to diſpence them to their brethren, to nouriſh them, and preſerve them, untill they come home to him: hee fills his Miniſters ſacks ev
A41106 Fenner, William, 1600-1640.
Christs alarm to drowsie saints, or, Christs epistle to his churches by William Fenner.
Printed by J.D. & R.I. for John Rothwell, London : 1646.
as a thought of him; nay, when yee ſinned againſt him, This was a mercy indeed! It was a great kindneſſe, that Joſeph would ſend unto his Father, and his Brethren, and bid them leave all, and come into the Land of Aegypt: O, ſaith he, regard not your ſtuffe, for the beſt of the Land of Egypt ſhall bee yours, yee know his brethren were unkinde unto him. Beloved, Joſeph was never ſo unkindly dealt with by his Brethren, as Chriſt hath been by us, and yet that he ſhould ſend to ſuch wretches as wee are: O leave all, and come unto me, regard not your ſtuffe, regard not your profits, never trouble your ſelves with this thing and that thing, for all the beſt of heaven ſhall be yours; O what an infinit kindneſſe is this! when he will ſend ſuch treaſures of his to us, by his Miniſters. As Joſeph filled his brethrens ſacks with corne, which they carryed to their fathers houſe, in Canaan, to preſerve them alive till they came into Egypt; So the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, hath put his ſpirituall treaſures, as it were, into a ſack, and given them his Miniſters to diſpence to their brethren, to nouriſh them, and preſerve them, untill they come home to him: hee fills his Miniſters ſa
499: 379
A86946 Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659.
Christ and his Church: or, Christianity explained, under seven evangelical and ecclesiastical heads; viz. Christ I. Welcomed in his nativity. II. Admired in his Passion. III. Adored in his Resurrection. IV. Glorified in his Ascension. V. Communicated in the coming of the Holy Ghost. VI. Received in the state of true Christianity. VII. Reteined in the true Christian communion. With a justification of the Church of England according to the true principles of Christian religion, and of Christian communion. By Ed. Hyde, Dr. of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and late rector resident at Brightwell in Berks.
Printed by R. W[hite] for Rich. Davis in Oxford, [London] : 1658.
ter earneſtneſs confidence and comfort then did the Jews, and yet they alſo had the Spirit of adoption (though not in the ſame degree) as well as Chriſtians. CAP. 2. Of the coming of the Holy Ghoſt where Chriſt is Communicated: Hath ſix Sections. Sect. 1. THat the Holy Ghoſt is the Spirit of Chriſt, that is, the ſpirit of the Son as well as of the Father; and that the Greeks were unjuſtly and uncharitably rejected by ſome of the Latines, as Hereticks, concerning the proceſſion of the Holy Ghoſt: Of the addition of Filioque to the Conſtantinopolitan Creed, and that the Pope hath no authority to change any Article of Faith: The Greek Church agreed with the Latine about this controverſie inſenſe, though not in words; Therefore not anathematized by the Weſtern Churches which uſe the Athanaſian Creed; Bellarmines heavy doom concerning the Greek Church, fitter for a ſouldier then a Divine. Sect. 2. That the coming of the Holy Ghoſt for the communicating of Chriſt, after an extraordinary manner, is not now to be expected; That preaching and praying with the ſpirit come not by infuſions; Enthuſiaſts are the worſt ſeparatiſts, and the gre
A86946 Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659.
Christ and his Church: or, Christianity explained, under seven evangelical and ecclesiastical heads; viz. Christ I. Welcomed in his nativity. II. Admired in his Passion. III. Adored in his Resurrection. IV. Glorified in his Ascension. V. Communicated in the coming of the Holy Ghost. VI. Received in the state of true Christianity. VII. Reteined in the true Christian communion. With a justification of the Church of England according to the true principles of Christian religion, and of Christian communion. By Ed. Hyde, Dr. of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and late rector resident at Brightwell in Berks.
Printed by R. W[hite] for Rich. Davis in Oxford, [London] : 1658.
w which we had brought upon our ſelves; but the joy of our Redemption hath no allay, becauſe our bleſſed Saviour hath taken away our ſins, and with our ſins our ſorrows. CAP. II. Of the coming of the Holy Ghoſt where Chriſt is communicated. SECT. I. That the Holy Ghoſt is the Spirit of Chriſt: that is, the Spirit of the Son as well as of the Father; And that the Greeks were unjuſtly and uncharitably rejected by ſome of the Latines as Hereticks, concerning the Proceſsion of the Holy Ghoſt; Of the Addition of Filioque to the Conſtantinopolitan Creed, and that the Pope hath no Authority to change any article of faith; The Greek Church agreed with the Latine about this controverſie in ſenſe, though not in words: therefore not anathematized by the Weſtern Churches which uſe the Athanaſian Creed. Bellarmines heavy doom concerning the Greek Church, fitter for a Souldier then a Divine. IT is not the part of any Chriſtian to deny the Holy Ghoſt to be the Spirit of Chriſt, ſince that were not only to deny the Word of Chriſt, but alſo to deny the greateſt and chiefeſt comfort of Chriſtianity: It were to deny the Word of Chriſt; for Sai
500: 378
A10668 Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver.
The triumphs of Gods revenge against the crying and execrable sinne of (willfull and premeditated) murther VVith his miraculous discoveries, and severe punishments thereof. In thirtie severall tragicall histories (digested into sixe bookes) committed in divers countries beyond the seas, never published, or imprinted in any other language. Histories which containe great varietie of mournfull and memorable accidents ... With a table of all the severall letters and challenges, contained in the whole sixe bookes. Written by Iohn Reynolds.; God's revenge against murder
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes and John Haviland] for VVilliam Lee; and are to bee sold at his shop in Fleetstreet, at the signe of the Turkes Head, over against Fetter Lane, London : 1635.
afterwards very treacherously kils Sturio with a Petronell in the street from a window: he is taken for this second murther, his two hands cut off, then beheaded, and his body throwne into the River. pag. 167. The Contents of the third Booke. HIST. XI. De Salez killeth Vaumartin in a Duell; La Hay causeth Michaelle to poyson▪ La Frange; De Salez loves La Hay, and because his Father Argentier will not consent that he marry her, stifleth him in his bed, and then takes her to his wife; shee turnes Strumpet, and cuts his throat; as he is dying, he accuseth her of this bloody fact, and himselfe for murthering his father Argentier: so his dead body is hang'd to the gallows, then burnt; La Hay confesseth this murther, and likewise that she caused Michaelle, to poyson La Frange: she hath her right hand cut off, and is then burnt alive; Michaelle is broken on the wheele, and his dead body throwne into the River. pag. 187. HIST. XII. Albemare causeth Pedro and Leonardo to murther Baretano, and he after marrieth Clara, whom Baretano first sought to marry: Hee causeth his man Valerio to poyson Pedro in prison, and by a letter which Leonardo sent him, Clara perc
A10668 Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver.
The triumphs of Gods revenge against the crying and execrable sinne of (willfull and premeditated) murther VVith his miraculous discoveries, and severe punishments thereof. In thirtie severall tragicall histories (digested into sixe bookes) committed in divers countries beyond the seas, never published, or imprinted in any other language. Histories which containe great varietie of mournfull and memorable accidents ... With a table of all the severall letters and challenges, contained in the whole sixe bookes. Written by Iohn Reynolds.; God's revenge against murder
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes and John Haviland] for VVilliam Lee; and are to bee sold at his shop in Fleetstreet, at the signe of the Turkes Head, over against Fetter Lane, London : 1635.
o deserve the Honour of your Fauour, and strive to purchase the felicitie of your Commands, none shall doe it with more Integritie and lesse Vanitie, than Your Honours truly deuoted IOHN REYNOLDS. The Grounds and Contents of these Histories. History XI. De Salez killeth Vaumarti in a Duell; La Hay causeth Michaelle to poyson La Frange; De Salez loves La Hay, and because his father Argentier will not consent that he marry her, stifleth him in his bed, and then takes her to his wife; she turnes Strumpet, and cuts his throat; as he is dying, hee accuseth her of this bloody fact, and himselfe for murthering his father Argentier: so his dead body is hang'd to the Gallowes, then burnt; La Hay confesseth this murther, and likewise that shee caused Michaelle to poyson La Frange: she hath her right hand cut off, and is then burnt alive; Michaelle is broken on the wheele, and his dead body throwne into the River. History XII. Albemare causeth Pedro and Leonardo to murther Baretano, and he after marrieth Clara, whom Baretano first sought to marry: Hee causeth his man Valerio to poyson Pedro in prison, and by a letter which Leonardo sent him, Clara perceives th
A10668 Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver.
The triumphs of Gods revenge against the crying and execrable sinne of (willfull and premeditated) murther VVith his miraculous discoveries, and severe punishments thereof. In thirtie severall tragicall histories (digested into sixe bookes) committed in divers countries beyond the seas, never published, or imprinted in any other language. Histories which containe great varietie of mournfull and memorable accidents ... With a table of all the severall letters and challenges, contained in the whole sixe bookes. Written by Iohn Reynolds.; God's revenge against murder
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes and John Haviland] for VVilliam Lee; and are to bee sold at his shop in Fleetstreet, at the signe of the Turkes Head, over against Fetter Lane, London : 1635.
of his wherewith he did it, rots away from his body; and being discrazed of his wits in Prison, hee there confesseth this foule and inhumane murther, for the which he is hanged. GODS REVENGE AGAINST THE CRYING AND Execrable Sinne of Murder. History XI. De Salez killeth Vaumartin in a Duell; La Hay causeth Michaelle to poison La Frange; De Salez loves La Hay, and because his father Argentier will not consent that he marry her, stifleth him in his bed, and then takes her to his wife; she turns Strumpet, and cuts his throat; as he is dying, he accuseth her of this bloudy fact, and himselfe for murthering his father Argentier: so his dead body is hang'd to the gallowes, then burnt; La Hay confesseth this murther, and likewise that she caused Michaelle to poison La Frange: shee hath her right hand cut off, and is then burnt alive; Michaelle is broken on the wheele, and his dead body throwne into the River. ALthough our perverse Nature, and rebellious thoughts may for a while make us esteeme Envie to be no Vice, and Murder a Vertue; yet if we wil erect the eyes of our Faith, and so looke from our selves to our soules, from Earth to Heaven, and from Sata